he_o very_o put_v the_o error_n on_o the_o church_n side_n take_v away_o all_o obligation_n to_o believe_v she_o and_o by_o consequence_n justifyes_n all_o erroneous_a conscience_n thus_o be_v the_o windmill_n finish_v at_o dr._n h_n proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n although_o he_o say_v he_o contribute_v not_o the_o least_o stone_n or_o timber_n so_o true_o liberal_a &_o noble_a he_o be_v that_o after_o such_o profuseness_n he_o will_v not_o own_v nor_o acknowledge_v his_o bounty_n to_o his_o very_a adversary_n next_o to_o these_o fault_n which_o dr._n h._n have_v commit_v in_o plead_v for_o a_o weak_a conscience_n follow_v his_o sin_n of_o omission_n i_o mean_v his_o neglect_n to_o answer_v my_o seventeen_o &_o eighteen_o page_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o speak_v out_o and_o say_v either_o i_o or_o no_o to_o two_o point_n which_o be_v horrible_a bull-beggar_n to_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o meet_v they_o the_o first_o be_v whether_o all_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o come_v not_o from_o perfect_a and_o demonstrative_a evidence_n spring_v not_o from_o passion_n and_o vice_n the_o second_o whether_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n have_v such_o evidence_n that_o our_o church_n err_v in_o deliver_v as_o of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n these_o two_o point_n i_o make_v account_n be_v the_o two_o main_a hinge_n on_o which_o that_o door_n turn_v which_o must_v shut_v they_o out_o of_o or_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o expect_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v produce_v his_o evidence_n here_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o answer_n either_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a to_o they_o but_o ground_n be_v very_o perilous_a edge_a tool_n to_o meddle_v with_o and_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o error_n at_o one_o slash_n which_o cost_v much_o hack_n and_o hew_v when_o a_o controversy_n be_v manage_v by_o debate_v particularity_n again_o the_o nature_n of_o ground_n be_v to_o entrench_v so_o near_o upon_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o their_o term_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o unquestionable_o evident_a that_o they_o leave_v no_o elbow-room_n for_o a_o shuffler_n to_o bestir_v his_o mock-reason_n in_o which_o in_o particular_n not_o so_o capable_a of_o scientifical_a proof_n especial_o in_o testimony-skirmishe_n seldom_o or_o never_o want_v and_o therefore_o dr._n h._n who_o be_v of_o that_o generation_n of_o controvertist_n and_o very_o prudent_a in_o it_o dit_fw-fr wise_o omit_v to_o meddle_v with_o these_o point_n though_o in_o that_o place_n he_o have_v ample_a occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o they_o but_o to_o proceed_v mr._n knot_n have_v affirm_v that_o we_o may_v forsake_v the_o church_n communion_n in_o case_n she_o be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n dr._n h._n infer_v hence_o of_o schism_n p._n 20._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a if_o this_o be_v true_a to_o forsake_v communion_n of_o all_o but_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o god_n in_o heaven_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o only_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o impeccable_a to_o maintain_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n against_o this_o man_n who_o will_v bring_v all_o to_o probability_n i_o give_v some_o instance_n to_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o infallibility_n in_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o so_o impossible_a a_o matter_n as_o he_o fancy_n glance_v also_o at_o his_o addition_n of_o impeccable_a since_o the_o controversy_n there_o be_v about_o our_o tenet_n which_o be_v infallibility_n the_o mingle_v it_o with_o impeccability_n be_v a_o tacit_a calumny_n intimate_v to_o the_o weak_a reader_n that_o this_o be_v also_o out_o tenet_n or_o part_n of_o it_o to_o these_o dr_n h._n pretend_v a_o answer_n but_o so_o full_a of_o contradiction_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o common_a sense_n that_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o enumerate_v they_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o first_o to_o put_v down_o our_o plain_a tenet_n which_o as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v this_o present_a controversy_n be_v this_o that_o since_o it_o be_v unworthy_a the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v mankind_n not_o to_o first_o lay_v and_o then_o leave_v efficacious_a mean_n for_o that_o end_n which_o mean_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v be_v no_o other_o than_o efficacious_a motive_n &_o efficacioul_o propose_v to_o make_v he_o forsake_v temporary_a and_o fleet_a good_n and_o embrace_v intellectual_a &_o eternal_a one_o his_o only_a felicity_n with_o which_o the_o affection_n to_o the_o former_a be_v inconsistent_a again_o since_o these_o motive_n can_v be_v efficacious_o propose_v to_o the_o universality_n of_o mankind_n unless_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v certain_a hence_o to_o ascertain_v faith_n christ_n give_v testimony_n to_o his_o doctrine_n by_o do_v such_o prodigious_a miracle_n as_o no_o man_n do_v before_o and_o when_o he_o leave_v we_o unless_o he_o have_v leave_v also_o some_o mean_n to_o propose_v certain_o those_o motive_n to_o future_a mankind_n his_o come_n have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n void_a for_o asmuch_o as_o concern_v posterity_n and_o the_o rational_a and_o convince_a certainty_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o have_v be_v terminate_v in_o those_o few_o which_o himself_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o miracle_n convert_v hence_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o apostle_n shall_v also_o ascertain_v he_o and_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a testification_n of_o miracle_n the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n increase_n the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a work_n of_o miracle_n begin_v to_o cease_v and_o controversy_n beginning_n to_o rise_v between_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o consent_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o nation_n be_v now_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v that_o that_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n successor_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a so_o many_o disperse_v in_o several_a nation_n shall_v conspire_v to_o a_o palpable_o in_o a_o visible_a practical_a and_o know_a thing_n concern_v their_o eternal_a interest_n they_o have_v nothing_o else_o now_o to_o do_v but_o to_o attest_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n be_v unanimous_o acknowledge_v a_o perfect_a law_n giver_n there_o need_v no_o new_a revelation_n to_o patch_n and_o mend_v his_o noway-defective_a doctrine_n the_o company_n of_o believer_n multiply_v daily_o and_o spread_a this_o attestation_n increase_v still_o and_o grow_v incomparable_a strong_a and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o either_o voluntary_o lie_v or_o involuntary_o mistake_v become_v every_o day_n great_a and_o great_a in_o this_o universal_a delivery_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n call_v tradition_n or_o to_o avoid_v equivocation_n oral_a tradition_n we_o place_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o church_n conspire_v to_o err_v in_o atte_a thing_n most_o palpable_a and_o most_o important_a which_o we_o call_v her_o infallibility_n upon_o this_o we_o receive_v god_n write_a word_n hence_o we_o hold_v our_o faith_n infallibly-certain_a that_o be_v so_o true_a as_o it_o can_v but_o be_v true_a as_o far_o as_o concern_v that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n teach_v such_o doctrine_n hence_o last_o to_o come_v near_a home_n we_o hold_v for_o certain_a and_o of_o faith_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n and_o that_o the_o renouncer_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n since_o this_o sole-certain_a rule_n of_o all_o faith_n oral_a tradition_n now_o show_v to_o be_v infallible_a recommend_v it_o to_o we_o as_o deliver_v from_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o from_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n which_o rule_n the_o first_o reformer_n in_o this_o point_n most_o manifest_o renounce_v when_o they_o renounce_v that_o authority_n for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o first_o reformer_n have_v they_o find_v it_o deliver_v by_o oral_a tradition_n by_o this_o be_v show_v first_o in_o what_o we_o place_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o a_o few_o particular_a man_n but_o in_o the_o manifest_a and_o ample_a attestation_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n as_o can_v possible_o conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o wit_n in_o attest_v only_o that_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o a_o most_o concern_v nature_n and_o of_o a_o most_o visible_a quality_n be_v teach_v to_o a_o world_n of_o child_n by_o a_o world_n of_o forefather_n this_o clear_a and_o short_a explication_n of_o our_o tenet_n premise_v let_v we_o see_v how_o weak_o dr._n h._n have_v proceed_v in_o this_o dangerous_a point_n his_o first_o weakness_n be_v that_o he_o think_v mr._n knot_n be_v saying_n very_o strange_a that_o we_o may_v
the_o follow_v aught_o to_o be_v the_o six_o but_o nothing_o can_v secure_v s._n w._n from_o the_o melancholy_n cavil_v humour_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o be_v so_o terrible_a that_o the_o printer_n least_o oversight_n and_o his_o own_o mistake_n must_v occasion_v a_o dry_a adnimadversion_n against_o s._n w._n and_o yet_o the_o jest_n be_v he_o pretend_v nothing_o but_o courtesy_n and_o civility_n and_o persuade_v many_o of_o his_o passionate_a adherent_n that_o he_o practise_v both_o in_o his_o write_n for_o answer_v then_o to_o my_o first_o seven_o section_n according_a to_o dr._n h._n but_o in_o reality_n the_o six_o he_o refer_v i_o to_o his_o reply_n c._n 4._o sect_n 1_o where_o he_o answer_v all_o but_o the_o ridiculous_a colour_n as_o he_o say_v answ_n p._n 38._o which_o indeed_o i_o must_v say_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a as_o who_o ever_o read_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 41._o or_o his_o own_o book_n p._n 68_o may_v easy_o see_v where_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o acknowledge_v king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n cast_v out_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o follow_v in_o his_o own_o word_n thus_o of_o schism_n p._n 68_o first_o they_o the_o romanist_n must_v manifest_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o england_n 2._o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o fact_n that_o it_o be_v schism_n suppose_v those_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v thus_o set_v over_o all_o christian_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v put_v first_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n which_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v to_o wit_n that_o king_n h._n the_o eight_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n next_o that_o what_o god_n bid_v we_o do_v be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o the_o authority_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v obe'yd_v dr_n h._n be_v therefore_o candid_a when_o he_o acknowledge_v here_o that_o these_o passage_n be_v ridiculous_a very_o unconsonant_a to_o himself_o when_o he_o deny_v there_o be_v the_o least_o cause_n or_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o his_o tract_n whereas_o his_o own_o express_a word_n now_o cite_v manifestâ—â—â—_n and_o last_o extraordinary_o reserve_v in_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o this_o bare_a denial_n of_o his_o own_o express_a word_n but_o be_v take_v tardy_a in_o his_o divisionary_a art_n in_o which_o it_o be_v his_o common_a custom_n to_o talk_v quodlibetical_o he_o think_v it_o the_o wise_a way_n to_o put_v up_o what_o be_v pass_v with_o patience_n than_o by_o defend_v it_o give_v occasion_n for_o more_o mirth_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n that_o which_o be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o i_o and_o the_o cath._n gent._n be_v this_o that_o he_o expect_a catholic_n shall_v produce_v evidence_n and_o proof_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n which_o task_n we_o disclaim_v to_o belong_v to_o we_o who_o stand_v upon_o possession_n and_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o no_o king_n can_v show_v for_o his_o crown_n any_o more_o than_o it_o do_v to_o a_o emperor_n or_o any_o long_a and-quietly-poss_a governor_n to_o evidence_n to_o a_o know_a rebel_n and_o actual_a renouncer_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o his_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v just_a ere_o he_o can_v either_o account_v he_o or_o punish_v he_o as_o rebellious_a in_o answer_n dr._n h._n repl._n p._n 44._o first_o deny_v that_o he_o require_v in_o the_o place_n there_o agitate_a that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o four_o chapter_n of_o schism_n any_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o catholic_n as_o to_o prove_v their_o pretension_n â—ut_v his_o own_o express_a word_n of_o schism_n p._n 66._o 67._o check_n his_o bad_a memory_n which_o be_v these_o our_o method_n now_o lead_v we_o to_o inquire_v impartial_o what_o evidence_n be_v producible_a against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v think_v liable_a to_o this_o guilt_n of_o schism_n whence_o he_o proceed_v to_o examine_v our_o evidence_n and_o to_o solve_v they_o which_o be_v manifest_o to_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o part_n of_o the_o respondent_fw-la the_o catholic_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o opponent_n that_o be_v to_o make_v we_o bring_v proof_n and_o seem_v to_o renounce_v the_o claim_n of_o our_o so-qualifyed_a a_o possession_n by_o condescend_v to_o dispute_v it_o whereas_o we_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o stick_v to_o it_o till_o it_o be_v sufficient_o disprove_v which_o can_v be_v do_v otherwise_o than_o by_o rigorous_a evidence_n as_o have_v be_v show_v not_o to_o dispute_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n dubious_a since_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o have_v the_o possession_n and_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o can_v give_v we_o a_o title_n this_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o plead_v not_o to_o relinquish_v this_o firm_a ground_n and_o to_o fall_v to_o quibble_n with_o he_o in_o wordish_a testimony_n to_o omit_v that_o the_o evidence_n he_o produce_v in_o our_o name_n be_v none_o of_o we_o for_o the_o only_a evidence_n we_o produce_v when_o we_o please_v to_o oppose_v be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o universal_a tradition_n or_o attestation_n of_o forefather_n which_o we_o build_v upon_o both_o for_o that_o and_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o do_v we_o build_v upon_o scripture_n at_o all_o but_o as_o interpret_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tradition_n now_o speak_v of_o wherefore_o since_o dr._n h._n neither_o mention_n produce_v nor_o solve_v those_o that_o be_v neither_o the_o certainty_n of_o universal_a attestation_n nor_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o explicable_a by_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o ancestor_n which_o latter_a must_v be_v do_v by_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o attest_v and_o receive_v give_v they_o not_o this_o explication_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v much_o less_o produce_v or_o solve_v our_o evidence_n our_o doctor_n indeed_o as_o private_a writer_n undertake_v sometime_o ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la to_o discourse_v from_o scripture_n upon_o other_o ground_n as_o grammar_n history_n propriety_n of_o language_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la our_o advantage_n over_o the_o protestant_n even_o in_o their_o own_o and_o to_o they_o the_o only_a way_n but_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n thus_o ground_v be_v not_o those_o upon_o which_o we_o rely_v for_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o that_o dr._n h._n by_o put_v upon_o we_o wrong-pretended_n evidence_n bring_v all_o the_o question_n as_o be_v custom_n be_v to_o a_o word-skirmish_n where_o he_o be_v sure_a man_n may_v fight_v like_o andabatae_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o so_o he_o may_v hap_v to_o escape_v knock_n whereas_o in_o the_o other_o way_n of_o evident_a reason_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o enough_o at_o least_o in_o that_o case_n the_o controversy_n be_v only_o manage_v by_o wit_n and_o carry_v on_o his_o side_n who_o can_v be_v ready_a in_o explicate_v and_o refer_v one_o place_n to_o another_o with_o other_o like_a invention_n it_o may_v be_v his_o good_a fortune_n to_o light_v on_o such_o a_o doltish_a adversary_n that_o the_o doctor_n may_v make_v his_o ayre-connected_n discourse_v more_o plausible_a than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v all_o he_o care_v for_o this_o be_v a_o defence_n and_o ground_n enough_o for_o his_o fallible_a that_o be_v probable_a faith_n dr._n h._n defend_v himself_o by_o say_v p._n 44._o he_o mean_v only_o that_o catholic_n bring_v christ_n donation_n to_o s._n peter_n for_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n instance_v against_o the_o cath._n gent._n in_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o catholic_n rely_v on_o that_o donation_n as_o the_o foundation_n or_o cornerstone_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n by_o which_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o doctor_n know_v not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o title_n and_o a_o argument_n christ_n donation_n to_o s._n peter_n be_v our_o title_n our_o manner_n of_o trnour_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v the_o pope_n his_o successor_n head_n pastor_n not_o our_o argument_n to_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v so_o it_o be_v part_n of_o our_o tenet_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o hold_v upon_o possession_n to_o be_v disprove_v by_o they_o or_o if_o we_o see_v it_o fit_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o not_o our_o argument_n or_o proof_n against_o they_o to_o maintain_v it_o or_o conclude_v it_o so_o as_o a_o title_n than_o we_o rely_v and_o build_v upon_o it_o not_o produce_v it_o as_o a_o proof_n to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o indeed_o i_o wonder_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n shall_v imagine_v we_o do_v so_o since_o if_o he_o be_v a_o scholar_n he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o we_o see_v how_o to_o the_o protestant_n the_o suppose_a proof_n will_v be_v as_o deniable_a and_o in_o
only_o to_o mean_v at_o present_a a_o deem_v or_o believe_v certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o be_v to_o maintain_v it_o now_o whoever_o hold_v his_o faith_n and_o its_o ground_n certain_a as_o catholik_o do_v be_v oblige_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la to_o hold_v for_o certain_a likewise_o that_o the_o government_n recommend_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o reject_v it_o be_v schism_n whence_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v hold_v also_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o propagatour_n of_o that_o tenet_n be_v a_o ringleader_n of_o schismatic_n public_o pernicious_a and_o one_o who_o by_o his_o poisonous_a write_n infect_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o as_o heinous_a a_o vice_n as_o ever_o entitle_v any_o to_o damnation_n neither_o can_v he_o hold_v he_o otherwise_o unless_o he_o will_v hold_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n uncertain_a and_o call_v into_o question_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o his_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v instead_o thereof_o entertain_v charitable_a thought_n of_o the_o impugner_n of_o it_o now_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o carriage_n be_v due_a towards_o a_o private_a person_n hold_v for_o certain_a to_o be_v one_o who_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v soul_n to_o hell_n by_o his_o write_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o who_o hold_v he_o so_o nor_o can_v hold_v he_o otherwise_o unless_o he_o will_v hold_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n doubtful_a ought_v not_o this_o catholic_a writer_n if_o he_o have_v any_o zeal_n for_o his_o faith_n or_o care_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o oblige_v he_o in_o charity_n to_o prevent_v so_o great_a mischief_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n which_o wit_n and_o art_n can_v invent_v to_o confute_v and_o discredit_v that_o man_n harmful_a sophistry_n and_o disparage_v his_o authority_n as_o fat_a as_o truth_n can_v justify_v his_o word_n aught_o he_o not_o to_o trample_v down_o all_o tenderness_n which_o his_o good_a nature_n will_v suggest_v neglect_v all_o consideration_n of_o respect_n all_o condescension_n of_o civility_n to_o lay_v he_o open_v plain_o and_o palpable_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v that_o be_v ridiculous_a nonsensical_a weak_a blasphemous_a or_o whatever_o other_o epithet_n the_o defence_n of_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n make_v so_o bad_a a_o writer_n deserve_v why_o shall_v he_o make_v scruple_n go_v upon_o those_o ground_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o the_o former_a sequel_n no_o less_o to_o give_v he_o the_o same_o language_n if_o he_o be_v find_v to_o deserve_v it_o as_o st._n jude_n give_v the_o adversary_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o day_n as_o the_o father_n give_v porphyrius_n afterward_o nay_o more_o if_o he_o see_v he_o can_v make_v he_o just_o ridiculous_a why_o shall_v he_o not_o express_v himself_o ironical_o too_o in_o order_n to_o his_o nonsense_n as_o well_o as_o elias_n may_v scoff_n at_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n in_o a_o word_n whatever_o can_v conduce_v to_o the_o just_o disgrace_v he_o as_o the_o defender_n of_o a_o certain_o deemed-pernicious_a cause_n may_v lawful_o nay_o in_o charity_n ought_v have_v be_v use_v to_o undeceive_v his_o adherentes_fw-la and_o preserve_v other_o from_o a_o certainly-beleeved_n danger_n and_o that_o the_o great_a of_o danger_n eternal_a damnation_n hence_o sollow_v that_o though_o saint_n w._n may_v perhaps_o be_v blame_v for_o hold_v his_o faith_n certain_a yet_o he_o be_v inculpable_a for_o proceed_v consequent_o to_o the_o former_a tenet_n that_o be_v in_o treat_v dr._n h._n as_o a_o pernicious_a destroyer_n of_o soul_n since_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v he_o can_v think_v he_o otherwise_o unless_o he_o either_o doubt_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n or_o renounce_v the_o light_n of_o his_o reason_n which_o teach_v he_o to_o deduce_v thence_o by_o evident_a consequence_n that_o such_o he_o be_v and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v treat_v he_o who_o hold_v ill_a principle_n be_v unblamable_a indeed_o in_o that_o regard_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o commendation_n for_o procede_v consequent_o upon_o they_o since_o to_o deduce_v consequence_n aright_o be_v very_o laudable_a as_o for_o the_o culpablenesse_n which_o may_v accrue_v by_o hold_v his_o faith_n certain_a to_o clear_a himseif_n to_o rational_a person_n for_o wordish_a and_o mere_o testimony-man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o reason_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o make_v account_v he_o have_v as_o perfect_a evidence_n or_o more_o than_o he_o have_v for_o any_o thing_n in_o nature_n that_o truth_n of_o no_o less_o concernment_n than_o eternity_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o so_o many_o as_o may_v in_o a_o just_a estimate_n make_v up_o the_o account_n of_o mankind_n in_o such_o a_o powerful_a manner_n and_o with_o such_o incompatable_a motive_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v they_o be_v so_o conformable_a to_o nature_n not_o mere_o speculative_a but_o each_o of_o they_o visibile_fw-la and_o daily_o practical_a can_v never_o die_v or_o decay_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n in_o any_o age_n nor_o have_v he_o less_o evidence_n that_o consequent_o scripture_n &_o its_o interpretation_n be_v subject_a to_o misprision_n as_o far_o as_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o this_o and_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o absolute_a rule_n of_o faith_n whence_o follow_v that_o both_o they_o who_o build_v upon_o any_o other_o ground_n have_v only_a opinion_n to_o found_v their_o faith_n for_o those_o point_n which_o they_o receive_v nor_o from_o tradition_n as_o also_o that_o that_o church_n who_o rely_v upon_o universal_a tradition_n for_o each_o point_n of_o faith_n err_v in_o none_o not_o can_v err_v so_o long_o as_o the_o stick_v close_o to_o so_o safe_a a_o principle_n now_o then_o find_v no_o church_n do_v this_o but_o the_o roman-catholic_a for_o neither_o greek_n nor_o protestant_n nor_o any_o else_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v ever_o from_o their_o immediate_a before_o father_n those_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o she_o doubt_v not_o to_o account_v her_o that_o only_a church_n which_o have_v the_o true_a motive_n ground_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n since_o probability_n can_v be_v that_o rule_n and_o consequent_o which_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o be_v a_o true_a church_n hence_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o esteem_v all_o other_o congregation_n which_o have_v break_v from_o that_o onely-certain_a rule_n or_o her_o government_n recommend_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n schismatical_a and_o heretical_a hence_o i_o conclude_v she_o infallible_a because_o i_o make_v account_n i_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o only_o she_o rely_v be_v impossible_a to_o fail_v hence_o jastly_a that_o i_o may_v come_v home_o to_o my_o intent_n i_o account_v my_o faith_n certain_a and_o the_o propagator_n of_o the_o contrary_a certain_o pernicious_a to_o man_n soul_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v both_o his_o desert_n and_o my_o obligation_n not_o to_o let_v slip_v any_o possible_a advantage_n which_o may_v with_o truth_n damnify_v his_o cause_n and_o he_o as-the_a maintainer_n of_o it_o now_o that_o we_o may_v turn_v over_o the_o leaf_n as_o certainty_n that_o faith_n be_v true_a be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o beget_v a_o just_a zeal_n in_o its_o propugner_n against_o its_o adversary_n so_o a_o profess_a fallibity_o and_o uncertainty_n be_v utter_o insufficient_a for_o that_o end_n and_o unable_a to_o interest_n conscience_n in_o its_o defence_n for_o how_o shall_v conscience_n be_v inreress_v to_o defend_v position_n hold_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n with_o any_o eagerness_n unless_o reason_n be_v interest_v first_o and_o how_o can_v reason_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o serious_a and_o vigorous_a patronage_n of_o what_o it_o self_n know_v certain_o that_o it_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o see_v but_o how_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n give_v testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n if_o we_o hear_v one_o obstinate_o affirm_v and_o stand_v to_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v certain_o be_v otherwise_o though_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v but_o of_o trivial_a concernment_n even_o nature_n seem_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o in_o behalf_n of_o truth_n to_o a_o just_a resentment_n and_o hardly_o can_v we_o refrain_v from_o give_v a_o sharp_a reprehension_n if_o the_o person_n be_v underus_a or_o some_o expression_n of-dislike_n if_o this_o peremptory_a wrong_a of_o truth_n exceed_v our_o jurisdiction_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o we_o find_v it_o quite_o abate_v that_o keennesse_n of_o opposition_n neither_o will_v any_o one_o unless_o very_o peevish_a and_o weak_a engage_v passion_n to_o quarrel_v about_o a_o conjecture_n or_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v sometime_o as_o when_o probablist_n
whereof_o england_n be_v one_o it_o claim_v universal_a tradition_n for_o its_o tenor_n a_o authority_n hold_v of_o great_a efficacy_n by_o our_o very_a adversary_n the_o reject_v it_o if_o groundless_a be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o heinous_a schism_n and_o to_o unknit_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o church_n present_a government_n which_o by_o consequence_n must_v render_v it_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n damnable_a to_o those_o who_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o violate_v it_o now_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o a_o reason_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n probable_a for_o except_v rigorous_a evidence_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v more_o and_o no_o way_n in_o its_o self_n oblige_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o secure_a motive_n to_o reject_v a_o authority_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n hold_v sacred_a and_o of_o christ_n institution_n of_o such_o importance_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reject_v which_o if_o one_o happen_v to_o mistake_v he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o horrid_a vice_n of_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v condign_a punishment_n eternal_a damnation_n it_o must_v then_o be_v most_o perfect_a demonstrative_a evidence_n such_o as_o force_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v which_o can_v in_o common_a prudence_n engage_v a_o man_n to_o hazard_v his_o salvation_n by_o renounce_v that_o authority_n let_v dr._n h._n then_o remember_v that_o they_o must_v be_v such_o kind_n of_o evidence_n which_o can_v serve_v his_o turn_n not_o any_o ordinary_a common_a sleight_n testimony-proof_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n arrive_v not_o to_o the_o pitch_n of_o a_o poor_a probability_n in_o themselves_o but_o compare_v to_o the_o tenor_n of_o our_o government_n universal_a tradition_n vanish_v into_o air_n or_o which_o be_v less_o into_o nothing_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o clear_a let_v we_o suppose_v as_o it_o happen_v in_o our_o case_n that_o they_o who_o begin_v to_o reform_v in_o this_o point_n first_o and_o to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o authority_n be_v breed_v up_o former_o in_o a_o contrary_a belief_n ortherwise_o they_o must_v have_v receive_v it_o from_o their_o father_n which_o will_v quite_o spoil_v the_o supposition_n of_o be_v the_o first_o reformer_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o multitude_n begin_v to_o think_v or_o speak_v against_o it_o all_o in_o one_o instant_a but_o either_o one_o or_o some_o few_o chief_a who_o propagate_v it_o by_o suggest_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n now_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o motive_n be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v these_o man_n to_o this_o new-begun_a disbelief_n and_o disobedience_n so_o as_o to_o absolve_v they_o even_o in_o common_a prudence_n from_o a_o most_o self-conceited_a pride_n and_o desperate_a precipitancy_n in_o prejudice_n of_o they_o be_v object_v that_o heretofore_o they_o hold_v that_o form_n of_o government_n as_o of_o faith_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o receive_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o sole_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o assure_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o whole_a church_n they_o leave_v have_v confess_o for_o some_o age_n hold_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o find_v in_o quiet_a possession_n if_o they_o be_v learn_v they_o can_v not_o but_o in_o some_o measure_n penetrare_fw-la the_o force_n of_o universal_a tradition_n which_o stand_v against_o they_o in_o this_o point_n since_o oral_a tradition_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v plead_v by_o catholic_n for_o this_o point_n but_o never_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v by_o the_o separater_n against_o it_o because_o reformation_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o tradition_n of_o it_o destroy_v one_o the_o other_o in_o a_o word_n shall_v all_o these_o most_o ponderous_a consideration_n be_v wave_v and_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v consider_v it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v reform_v unless_o they_o shall_v conclude_v million_o of_o doctor_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n many_o of_o they_o reverence_v even_o yet_o by_o the_o protestant_n for_o their_o admirable_a learning_n to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o or_o else_o all_o insincere_a and_o to_o have_v wrong_v their_o conscience_n in_o hold_v and_o teach_v against_o their_o knowledge_n now_o let_v any_o ingenuous_a person_n consider_v whether_o such_o a_o strange_a self-extolling_a judgement_n and_o condemn_v other_o ought_v in_o reason_n be_v make_v by_o a_o few_o man_n against_o the_o aforesaid_a most_o important_a motive_n without_o a_o most_o undeniable_a and_o open_a evidence_n able_a to_o demonstrate_v palpable_o and_o convince_o that_o this_o pretend_a government_n be_v unjust_a and_o usurp_v and_o if_o the_o first_o reformer_n can_v have_v no_o just_a and_o lawful_a that_o be_v evident_a ground_n to_o begin_v their_o disobedience_n to_o that_o government_n neither_o can_v their_o proselyte_n and_o successor_n the_o protestanr_n have_v any_o pretence_n for_o continue_v it_o since_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o eternity_n who_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a by_o the_o occurrence_n of_o humane_a circumstance_n none_o can_v lawful_o adhere_v to_o that_o which_o can_v never_o lawful_o be_v begin_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n against_o that_o authority_n producible_a now_o which_o be_v not_o producible_a then_o the_o seven_o ground_n be_v that_o no_o evidence_n can_v possible_o be_v give_v by_o the_o protestant_n oblige_v the_o understanding_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v usurp_v this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o case_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n now_o explicate_v who_o word_n can_v not_o in_o any_o reason_n be_v imagine_v evident_a against_o such_o a_o universal_a verdict_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o leave_v and_o particular_o of_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o it_o incomparable_o and_o confess_o more_o numerous_a and_o as_o know_v as_o any_o have_v be_v since_o yet_o we_o shall_v further_o evince_v it_o thus_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o evidence_n from_o natural_a principle_n conclude_v demonstrative_o that_o the_o former_a government_n be_v usurp_v nor_o yet_o from_o oral_a tradition_n since_o their_o immediate_a forefather_n deliver_v they_o other_o doctrine_n else_o the_o reformation_n can_v never_o have_v begin_v against_o our_o common_a supposition_n their_o ground_n then_o must_v be_v testimonial_a proof_n from_o scripture_n father_n or_o council_n but_o since_o these_o be_v most_o manifest_o liable_a to_o be_v interpret_v divers_a way_n as_o appear_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la no_o sufficient_a assurance_n can_v be_v pretend_v hence_o without_o evidence_v either_o more_o skill_n to_o fetch_v out_o their_o certain_a sense_n or_o more_o sincerity_n to_o acknowledge_v what_o they_o know_v than_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v a_o task_n i_o be_o persuade_v few_o will_v undertake_v i_o be_o confident_a none_o can_v perform_v since_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o eminent_a and_o learned_a doctor_n we_o have_v have_v in_o the_o process_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o extent_n of_o so_o many_o country_n be_v person_n not_o mean_o verse_v in_o scripture_n father_n &_o council_n &_o yet_o hold_v all_o these_o most_o consonantâ—to_n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n though_o the_o polemical_a vein_n of_o the_o school_n which_o leave_v nothing_o not_o thorough_o ventilate_v give_v they_o ample_a occasion_n to_o look_v into_o they_o add_v to_o this_o that_o our_o late_a doctor_n and_o controvertist_n have_v not_o fear_v nor_o neglect_v to_o answer_v all_o those_o testimony_n and_o produce_v a_o far_o great_a number_n out_o of_o all_o the_o say_a authority_n nor_o have_v they_o behave_v themselves_o so_o in_o those_o conflict_n that_o the_o indifferent_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v hold_v they_o nonsensical_a which_o sure_o they_o will_v have_v they_o deem_v the_o other_o a_o perfect_a and_o rigorous_a evidence_n from_o hence_o follow_v that_o though_o they_o may_v blunder_v and_o make_v a_o show_n with_o testimony_n yet_o in_o reality_n they_o can_v never_o produce_v sufficient_a that_o be_v evident_a reason_n thence_o for_o reject_v a_o government_n qualify_v with_o so_o many_o circumstance_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o though_o i_o must_v confess_v if_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v by_o evident_a and_o unavoidable_a connexion_n of_o term_n from_o some_o undeniable_a authority_n that_o this_o government_n be_v unjust_a their_o understand_n will_v in_o that_o case_n be_v oblige_v to_o assent_v to_o that_o inference_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v as_o long_o as_o divers_a word_n have_v divers_a signification_n as_o divers_a sentence_n by_o reference_n to_o divers_a other_o put_v on_o different_a face_n or_o by_o relation_n to_o several_a circumstance_n in_o history_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o raise_v several_a conjecture_n again_o if_o evidence_n be_v easy_o producible_a from_o such_o kind_n of_o wordish_a testimony_n yet_o they_o will_v still_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o authority_n
thus_o grant_v all_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o wit_v their_o infallibleness_n in_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o action_n because_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o say_v something_o to_o every_o thing_n though_o to_o never_o so_o little_a purpose_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o add_v first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n what_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n ever_o pretend_v it_o or_o imagine_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v count_v money_n wrong_v or_o be_v mistake_v in_o know_v what_o a_o clock_n it_o be_v be_v ever_o such_o frivolous_a stuff_n hear_v of_o next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o they_o be_v man_n on_o earth_n they_o be_v fallible_a what_o a_o mysterious_a piece_n of_o sense_n be_v here_o he_o have_v already_o confute_v himself_o by_o grant_v that_o when_o they_o be_v man_n on_o earth_n they_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v sole_o pretend_v &_o now_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o impugn_v we_o he_o tacit_o counterfeit_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o their_o infallibility_n proceed_v as_o from_o its_o formal_a reason_n not_o from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o from_o their_o be_v man_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o each_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v infallible_a since_o à _fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la three_o whereas_o my_o word_n which_o answ_n p._n 34._o he_o make_v head_n against_o be_v only_o of_o those_o two_o say_a act_n in_o which_o he_o at_o length_n grant_v they_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o rake_n up_o all_o the_o apostle_n fault_n and_o fail_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descent_n and_o think_v to_o elude_v my_o word_n and_o delude_v his_o reader_n by_o these_o more_o than_o childish_a evasion_n his_o ten_o weakness_n be_v that_o he_o extend_v p._n 34._o by_o a_o voluntary_a mistake_n because_o he_o will_v still_o have_v something_o to_o say_v mr._n knot_n be_v word_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o error_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v preserve_v from_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o that_o not_o only_o from_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n of_o error_n but_o indefinite_o from_o all_o as_o if_o the_o controversy_n between_o mr._n knot_n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o about_o infallibility_n in_o deliver_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o this_o a_o sincere_a man_n who_o will_v make_v person_n wise_a than_o himself_o seem_v so_o imprudent_a as_o to_o think_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o judge_v whether_o the_o circle_n can_v be_v square_v whether_o spright_n walk_v in_o s._n faith_n under_o paul_n or_o whether_o a_o goose-py_a or_o a_o shoulder_n of_o mutton_n be_v the_o better_a dish_n by_o dr._n h_n logic_n it_o must_v be_v out_o tenet_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whisper_v the_o church_n in_o the_o ear_n to_o speak_v truth_n in_o all_o these_o and_o million_o of_o other_o such_o unnecessary_a foolery_n and_o all_o this_o absurdity_n must_v light_v upon_o we_o only_o from_o this_o because_o mr._n knot_n and_o s._n w._n say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o error_n when_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o like_a non_fw-fr sense_n shut_v up_o his_o eleven_o paragraph_n as_o the_o result_n of_o the_o discourse_n before_o it_o so_o again_o in_o the_o twelve_o and_o fourteen_o the_o same_o mistake_a weakness_n be_v that_o which_o give_v all_o the_o strength_n to_o the_o discourse_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n notice_n that_o he_o never_o impugn_v our_o tenet_n of_o infallibility_n but_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o forgery_n his_o eleven_o weakness_n be_v his_o shuffle_n in_o his_o eleven_o paragraph_n where_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o very_o true_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v agree_v on_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o church_n &_o deposit_v they_o in_o each_o church_n as_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o draw_v near_o the_o point_n in_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o depositary_a or_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v not_o err_v in_o deliver_v the_o right_a depositum_fw-la or_o whether_o she_o may_v perhaps_o deliver_v a_o wrong_a one_o he_o fly_v off_o and_o tell_v we_o ans_fw-fr p._n 35._o if_o they_o will_v adhere_v to_o that_o there_o need_v no_o sitperadded_a infallibility_n to_o thing_n unnecessary_a do_v ever_o mr._n knot_n or_o i_o talk_v of_o infallibility_n in_o thing_n unnecessary_a or_o be_v this_o the_o point_n dispute_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n good_a mr._n h._n speak_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o whether_o the_o depositary_a can_v mistake_v or_o no_o in_o deliver_v needful_a point_n if_o she_o can_v where_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o she_o can_v than_o some_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v infallible_a in_o deliver_v thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n his_o twelve_o weakness_n be_v that_o in_o go_v about_o to_o show_v how_o he_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n he_o unaware_o recurre_v to_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o affirm_v here_o answ_n p._n 36._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o found_v in_o their_o several_a sensation_n be_v faithful_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o undeniable_a tradition_n be_v as_o unquestionable_o certain_a as_o if_o we_o have_v see_v they_o ourselves_o that_o be_v as_o he_o intimate_v before_o l._n 3._o infallible_a instance_v that_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n where_o first_o if_o this_o be_v true_a i_o have_v gain_v my_o intent_n which_o be_v to_o show_v against_o he_o that_o some_o company_n of_o man_n may_v be_v infallible_a in_o attest_v thing_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o calumniate_v we_o to_o hold_v next_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v infallible_a for_o the_o reason_n give_v i_o ask_v why_o the_o succeed_a church_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o before_o father_n be_v visible_a &_o practical_a and_o so_o found_v in_o the_o several_a sensation_n of_o the_o child_n they_o can_v by_o witness_v transmit_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n asun_n questionable_o true_o as_o if_o the_o grandchild_n have_v see_v what_o be_v hold_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o grandfather_n time_n nay_o unless_o he_o grant_v this_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o show_v that_o he_o have_v any_o certainty_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o tradition_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n only_o be_v infallible_a i_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o believe_v the_o succeed_a tradition_n in_o this_o point_n since_o that_o may_v deceive_v i_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v if_o the_o after_o tradition_n also_o be_v infallible_a than_o we_o conquer_v without_o dispute_n in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o controversy_n about_o faith_n since_o we_o be_v find_v adhere_v to_o this_o universal_a testification_n of_o all_o our_o forefather_n whereas_o they_o renounce_v it_o when_o they_o renounce_v the_o authority_n it_o recommend_v and_o run_v to_o other_o ground_n private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o odd_a scrap_n of_o misunderstand_v testimony_n and_o still_o be_v glad_a to_o sow_v together_o these_o thin_a figge-leaves_a to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o deform_a schism_n his_o thirteen_o weakness_n be_v that_o in_o testify_v as_o abovesaid_a he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o a_o society_n of_o believer_n endow_v with_o any_o inerrable_a privilege_n but_o as_o a_o number_n of_o witness_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o first_o believe_v it_o themselves_o ere_o they_o can_v conspire_v to_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o child_n for_o true_a or_o as_o if_o the_o same_o person_n may_v both_o be_v believer_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o progenitour_n and_o witness_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o posterity_n no_o wise_a be_v his_o assertion_n that_o nothing_o be_v here_o contest_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o judgement_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o point_n which_o they_o contest_v be_v not_o found_v on_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a since_o speak_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n not_o production_n of_o man_n head_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v their_o judgement_n go_v not_o along_o with_o their_o contestation_n but_o while_o they_o testify_v to_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n they_o speak_v contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n then_o they_o all_o conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o their_o posterity_n in_o thing_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v impossible_a
assent_n spring_v from_o evidence_n from_o this_o short_a discourse_n follow_v first_o that_o our_o church_n bind_v her_o child_n to_o belief_n be_v evident_o natural_a just_a charitable_a rational_a and_o necessary_a since_o she_o oblige_v they_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o force_n have_v pre-obliged_n their_o nature_n to_o assent_v to_o wit_n evidence_n second_o that_o no_o man_n can_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n to_o any_o other_o but_o through_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o vice_n and_o passion_n since_o they_o will_v be_v find_v in_o this_o case_n to_o assent_v to_o another_o not_o only_o without_o evidence_n but_o against_o it_o three_o that_o therefore_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o proceed_v according_a to_o this_o power_n may_v just_o punish_v and_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o recede_v from_o her_o belief_n found_v in_o her_o authority_n thus_o evidence_v since_o this_o recession_n must_v spring_v from_o vice_n or_o a_o disorder_a affection_n in_o the_o will_n and_o vice_n all_o the_o world_n allow_v may_v be_v punish_v four_o that_o no_o tyranny_n can_v possible_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o church_n as_o long_o as_o she_o proceed_v upon_o such_o ground_n since_o she_o only_o govern_v man_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n or_o reason_n five_o that_o they_o who_o adhere_v to_o any_o other_o fallible_a congregation_n upon_o only_a probable_a that_o be_v inevident_a ground_n against_o her_o authority_n thus_o evidence_v be_v therefore_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n vicious_a and_o passionate_a if_o they_o prove_v obstinate_a in_o it_o aught_o upon_o necessity_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a reason_n show_v plain_o if_o no_o good_a can_v be_v do_v for_o their_o obstinate_a soul_n order_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o they_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o six_o that_o all_o who_o forsake_v this_o infallible_a attestation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v in_o call_v oral_a tradition_n as_o do_v the_o protestant_n in_o all_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o deserve_v this_o excommunication_n since_o they_o leave_v a_o pre-acknowledged_n evidence_n and_o begin_v to_o dogmatise_v upon_o acknowledge_a probability_n only_o that_o be_v leave_v proceed_v to_o assent_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o be_v acknowledged_o rational_a connatural_a and_o virtuous_a and_o beginning_n to_o proceed_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v necessary_o irrational_a unnatural_a and_o vicious_a seven_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v fallible_a can_v without_o the_o great_a impudence_n in_o the_o world_n pretend_v to_o oblige_v rational_a soul_n to_o assent_v upon_o her_o authority_n since_o if_o she_o see_v she_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_a hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la in_o such_o a_o point_n she_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n that_o she_o be_v not_o actual_o deceive_v in_o it_o and_o so_o want_v evidence_n to_o make_v good_a her_o authority_n she_o want_v whatsoever_o can_v oblige_v a_o rational_a soul_n to_o assent_v upon_o her_o authority_n eight_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o not_o only_o the_o independent_o presbyterian_o etc._n etc._n may_v just_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o protestant_a church_n which_o acknowledge_v herself_o fallible_a but_o that_o they_o sin_n if_o they_o shall_v hear_v she_o since_o in_o that_o case_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o assent_v to_o a_o authority_n without_o evidence_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o that_o authority_n nine_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n acknowledge_v herself_o fallible_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o fallible_a congregation_n can_v even_o oblige_v the_o independent_o presbyterian_o &c_n &c_n to_o behave_v themselves_o quiet_o within_o their_o church_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o government_n for_o in_o case_n that_o fallible_a congregation_n oblige_v her_o child_n to_o a_o subscription_n or_o declaration_n of_o their_o assent_n to_o her_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o vice_n either_o to_o assent_v without_o evidence_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v want_v to_o a_o fallible_a church_n or_o subscribe_v without_o a_o real_a inward_a assent_n as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o confess_v they_o may_v then_o resist_v such_o a_o command_n of_o that_o church_n and_o express_v themselves_o contrary_a and_o disobedient_a nay_o more_o if_o that_o congregation_n be_v fallible_a it_o may_v possible_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a error_n and_o some_o one_o or_o more_o may_v happen_v to_o see_v evident_o that_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o error_n and_o many_o of_o ordinary_a capacity_n rational_o doubt_v what_o the_o other_o see_v now_o in_o that_o case_n why_o may_v not_o the_o former_a make_v account_v it_o be_v their_o obligation_n to_o oppose_v that_o church_n and_o let_v man_n see_v their_o soul-endangering_a error_n may_v maintain_v a_o party_n against_o she_o and_o defy_v she_o as_o one_o who_o will_v bring_v soul_n to_o hell_n by_o her_o doctrine_n as_o also_o why_o may_v not_o the_o latter_a rather_o than_o hazard_v the_o accept_n a_o damnable_a error_n adhere_v to_o this_o company_n of_o revolter_n at_o least_o stand_v neutral_a between_o the_o church_n and_o they_o again_o since_o it_o have_v be_v show_v they_o may_v renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o fallible_a church_n why_o may_v they_o not_o renounce_v her_o government_n since_o her_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o sacred_a as_o her_o government_n which_o depend_v on_o faith_n and_o be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o government_n be_v chief_o to_o maintain_v faith_n and_o such_o action_n as_o proceed_v from_o faith_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a yet_o to_o revolt_v against_o temporal_a magistrate_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o fallibility_n in_o case_n they_o oblige_v their_o subject_n only_o to_o act_n or_o obey_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a state_n because_o that_o be_v a_o government_n ground_v only_o upon_o natural_a reason_n institute_v for_o natural_a end_n and_o plain_o evident_a it_o must_v be_v obey_v unavoidable_a inconvenience_n follow_v upon_o disobedience_n which_o force_v we_o to_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o safety_n for_o our_o life_n or_o estate_n without_o this_o obedience_n ten_o it_o follow_v that_o dr._n h_n deny_v any_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n to_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v to_o belief_n be_v most_o exquisite_o pernicious_a destroy_v at_o once_o all_o belief_n and_o leave_v no_o obligation_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o making_z it_o a_o sin_n to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o since_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n acknowledge_v by_o dr._n h._n to_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o infallible_a tradition_n can_v be_v evidence_v to_o we_o but_o by_o some_o authority_n faithful_o convey_v it_o down_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n if_o this_o authority_n can_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v infallible_a no_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o reason_n to_o assent_v or_o believe_v either_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n or_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v christ_n upon_o her_o authority_n since_o there_o want_v evidence_n of_o that_o authority_n veracity_n which_o can_v only_o oblige_v to_o assent_v nay_o more_o he_o must_v needs_o sin_n in_o precipitate_v his_o assent_n without_o evidence_n to_o ground_n it_o on_o eleven_o dr._n h._n answ_n p._n 36._o in_o another_o place_n grant_v that_o this_o universal_a attestation_n in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o all_o these_o deduction_n make_v one_o as_o certain_a of_o a_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v it_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o again_o confess_v himself_o infallible_o certain_a of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o either_o say_v or_o desire_v wherefore_o the_o good_a doctor_n do_v aâ—_n once_o both_o confirm_v we_o and_o contradict_v himself_o last_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o frivolousness_n for_o d._n h._n even_o to_o pretend_v excuse_n from_o obligation_n to_o believe_v our_o church_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o without_o most_o undeniable_a and_o rigorous_a evidence_n both_o for_o the_o errableness_n of_o we_o and_o the_o inerrableness_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n by_o these_o brief_a deduction_n from_o that_o one_o evident_a ground_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o universal_a attestation_n the_o prudent_a reader_n will_v plain_o see_v how_o consequent_o the_o catholic_n church_n proceed_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n &_o how_o inconsequent_o to_o both_o the_o protestant_a church_n must_v necessary_o go_v when_o they_o will_v oblige_v either_o to_o government_n or_o faith_n since_o certainty_n and_o evidence_n once_o renounce_v there_o remain_v nothing_o to_o move_v the_o understanding_n to_o
down_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n repl._n p._n 29._o l._n 27._o with_o if_o council_n have_v any_o authority_n for_o he_o be_v sure_a no_o man_n can_v possible_o oppose_v he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o say_v nothing_o positive_o but_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o powerful_a spell_n of_o a_o if._n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o follow_v if_o mr._n h._n please_v to_o grant_v council_n any_o authority_n then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o authority_n will_v certain_o be_v reducible_a to_o paternal_a power_n meaning_n of_o a_o priest_n bishop_n metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o both_o in_o provincial_n national_a and_o general_a council_n the_o reason_n he_o assign_v for_o his_o evasion_n come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o of_o fence_n against_o the_o whole_a be_v consequent_o a_o offence_n against_o any_o one_o there_o reside_v true_a but_o must_v the_o offence_n against_o some_o one_o governor_n of_o which_o only_o he_o treat_v be_v necessary_o a_o offence_n against_o they_o all_o or_o against_o the_o whole_a council_n otherwise_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v he_o who_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o omit_v schism_n against_o any_o particular_a governor_n after_o have_v put_v that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o collection_n of_o many_o but_o quite_o contrary_a which_o put_v down_o only_o the_o schism_n against_o particular_a governor_n and_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v against_o they_o as_o collect_v in_o a_o council_n do_v ever_o man_n reason_n run_v counter_a in_o this_o manner_n or_o his_o insincerity_n so_o resolute_o persist_v never_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o lapse_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o noonday_n that_o one_o may_v dissent_v from_o any_o one_o bishop_n in_o his_o ground_n and_o yet_o consent_v to_o the_o rest_n still_o he_o will_v needs_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o the_o disobedience_n to_o some_o one_o sort_n of_o paternal_a governor_n be_v the_o disobedience_n to_o all_o again_o though_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o paternal_a authority_n over_o a_o priest_n a_o metropolitan_a over_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o disobedience_n of_o these_o inferior_n will_v be_v against_o paternal_a power_n as_o dr._n h._n call_v his_o first_o head_n yet_o what_o paternal_a power_n have_v a_o company_n of_o bishop_n over_o a_o single_a bishop_n or_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o three_o patriarch_n and_o five_o hundred_o bishop_n over_o one_o single_a patriarch_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o shall_v this_o patriarch_n rebel_n against_o the_o common_a decree_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o schismatic_a against_o paternal_a power_n and_o so_o according_a to_o dr._n h_n division_n will_v be_v no_o schismatic_a at_o all_o since_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n there_o which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v paternal_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o himself_o be_v coequal_o high_a that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o a_o father_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n their_o power_n therefore_o over_o he_o consist_v in_o the_o collective_a force_n of_o so_o many_o unite_a which_o make_v they_o considerable_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o as_o a_o whole_a compare_v to_o a_o part_n now_o then_o since_o dr._n h_n can_v even_o pretend_v to_o have_v treat_v of_o a_o schism_n against_o any_o collective_a power_n but_o against_o a_o authority_n consist_v in_o high_a rank_n or_o degree_n only_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o the_o most_o ordinary_a understanding_n that_o he_o omit_v schism_n against_o authority_n of_o council_n after_o all_o this_o ado_n he_o confess_v here_o rep._n p._n 30._o that_o he_o treat_v not_o special_o of_o schism_n against_o general_a council_n that_o be_v he_o confess_v his_o division_n of_o schism_n insufficient_a which_o be_v only_o object_v no_o i_o have_v forget_v he_o only_o go_v about_o to_o give_v reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o treat_v it_o more_o special_o by_o which_o pretty_a expression_n the_o good_a reader_n be_v to_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v treat_v of_o it_o special_o and_o only_o omit_v to_o handle_v it_o more_o special_o whereas_o he_o purposely_o and_o profess_o wave_v the_o handle_n it_o at_o all_o in_o this_o controversy_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o schism_n p._n 60._o ad_fw-la now_o so_o exquisite_a be_v his_o shuffle_a art_n after_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o produce_v proof_n that_o he_o do_v treat_v of_o schism_n against_o council_n he_o bring_v his_o excuse_n why_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o ibid._n first_o because_o council_n be_v remedy_n of_o schism_n but_o since_o they_o remedy_v they_o authoritative_o and_o with_o such_o a_o authority_n as_o in_o comparison_n of_o any_o one_o degree_n of_o power_n by_o he_o treat_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o universal_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o particular_a the_o schism_n against_o they_o be_v by_o consequence_n proportionable_o or_o rather_o improportionable_o great_a and_o so_o deserve_v in_o all_o right_a a_o eminent_a place_n of_o it_o be_v own_o in_o his_o division_n next_o because_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o not_o stand_v judicature_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v likewise_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a authority_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o merit_v to_o be_v slight_v by_o he_o his_o three_o be_v because_o this_o be_v not_o a_o constant_a sort_n of_o schism_n but_o upon_o accidental_a emergency_n that_o be_v his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n do_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a in_o a_o high_a sort_n of_o schism_n so_o it_o happen_v upon_o occasion_n but_o take_v care_n first_o and_o more_o special_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o schismatic_a in_o one_o of_o those_o constant_a sort_n of_o schism_n though_o it_o be_v of_o far_o less_o guilt_n his_o four_o excuse_n as_o i_o reckon_v they_o be_v because_o they_o be_v now_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v very_o good_a his_o church_n be_v accuse_v by_o we_o of_o shism_n against_o general_a council_n already_o past_a and_o dr._n h._n in_o this_o book_n entitle_v their_o defence_n therefore_o treat_v not_o particular_o of_o schism_n against_o they_o because_o they_o be_v moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v at_o present_a and_o for_o the_o future_a though_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o think_v it_o probable_a there_o may_v be_v one_o of_o which_o divination_n of_o his_o i_o can_v give_v no_o better_a reason_n than_o this_o that_o antichrist_n who_o be_v to_o be_v then_o the_o universal_a secular_a governor_n and_o by_o consequence_n according_a to_o mr._n h_n ground_n the_o head_n of_o god_n church_n or_o supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n will_v do_v christianity_n that_o favour_n as_o to_o gather_v a_o general_n council_n this_o i_o say_v if_o any_o must_v be_v his_o meaning_n for_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o he_o here_o why_o they_o be_v now_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v be_v because_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v under_o so_o many_o empire_n and_o when_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v under_o antichrist_n i_o confess_v myself_o unable_a to_o prognosticate_v his_o last_o excuse_n be_v repl._n p._n 31._o l._n 2._o because_o the_o principal_a sort_n of_o schism_n charge_v by_o the_o romanist_n be_v the_o cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o charge_v not_o the_o protestant_n with_o a_o simple_a schism_n but_o a_o decompound_n one_o involve_v also_o heresy_n in_o each_o of_o its_o part_n first_o with_o a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o renounce_v the_o rule_n and_o root_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n universal_a oral_a tradition_n of_o immediate_a forefather_n and_o by_o consequence_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o faithful_a next_o with_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n proceed_v upon_o this_o ground_n in_o declare_v thing_n of_o faith_n and_o last_o with_o not_o only_o disobey_v but_o disacknowleding_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n recommend_v to_o we_o by_o both_o the_o former_a and_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o mr._n h._n shall_v go_v about_o to_o clear_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o division_n by_o recur_v to_o our_o charge_v or_o not_o charge_v of_o schism_n whereas_o he_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o of_o these_o three_o schism_n charge_v against_o he_o but_o only_o of_o petty_a one_o against_o the_o paternal_a power_n of_o a_o bishop_n patriarch_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o a_o guiltlesness_n from_o the_o other_o three_o principal_a one_o he_o promise_v we_o in_o his_o answer_n p._n 8._o 9_o that_o he_o have_v rescue_v the_o catholic_n gentleman_n be_v letter_n
this_o manner_n of_o treat_v scripture_n then_o we_o catholic_n account_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n blasphemous_a nay_o to_o open_v the_o way_n to_o all_o blasphemousness_n and_o this_o because_o we_o do_v not_o dogmatise_v upon_o it_o or_o affix_v to_o it_o any_o interpretation_n that_o we_o build_v faith_n upon_o which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n universal_a tradition_n though_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o protestant_n gallantry_n to_o make_v it_o dance_v afther_o the_o jig_a humour_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n call_v all_o god_n word_n though_o never_o so_o absurd_a which_o their_o own_o private_a head_n without_o ground_n or_o shadow_n of_o ground_n imagine_v deducible_a thence_o nay_o more_o to_o call_v it_o a_o evidence_n that_o be_v a_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o found_v and_o establish_v faith_n upon_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o dr._n h_n blasphemous_a and_o irreverent_a treat_v both_o faith_n and_o scripture_n sect._n 4._o how_o dr._n h._n prevaricate_v from_o his_o own_o most_o express_a word_n the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o most_o substantial_a chapter_n and_o last_o from_o the_o whole_a question_n by_o deny_v that_o he_o mean_v or_o hold_v exclusive_a province_n and_o how_o to_o contrive_v this_o evasion_n he_o contradict_v himself_o nine_a time_n in_o that_o one_o point_n at_o length_n we_o be_v come_v home_o close_o to_o the_o question_n itself_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v evident_o disprove_v by_o dr._n h._n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o schism_n by_o this_o argument_n s._n peter_n have_v no_o supremacy_n therefore_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n can_v have_v none_o the_o consequence_n we_o grant_v to_o be_v valid_a sound_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o latter_a upon_o his_o succeed_v the_o former_a but_o we_o absolute_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n to_o wit_n that_o saint_n peter_n have_v no_o supremacy_n that_o be_v supreme_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o god_n church_n dr._n h._n pretend_v a_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o in_o this_o his_o four_o chapter_n offer_v his_o evidence_n for_o this_o negative_a p._n 70._o l._n 4._o first_o from_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o universal_a jurisdiction_n from_o parag_n 5._o to_o parag_v 20._o second_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o his_o not_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o his_o peculiarâ—â—ty_n and_o enclosure_n that_o be_v from_o his_o not_o have_v they_o so_o as_o we_o never_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v have_v they_o his_o first_o argument_n from_o s._n peter_n not_o have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n proceed_v on_o this_o manner_n that_o each_o apostle_n have_v peculiar_a and_o exclusive_a province_n pretend_v to_o be_v evidence_v in_o his_o five_o parag_n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lot_n of_o apostleship_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judas_n his_o place_n in_o hell_n of_o schism_n p._n 71._o that_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v s._n peter_n province_n nay_o that_o but_o one_o portion_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n can_v reasonable_o be_v place_v under_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o undertake_v there_o to_o be_v evidence_v by_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n father_n and_o other_o author_n what_o have_v be_v the_o success_n of_o his_o evidence_n from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v already_o be_v manifest_v by_o show_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o place_n itself_o to_o favour_v his_o explication_n of_o a_o lesser_a province_n nor_o among_o all_o the_o many-minded_a commenter_n on_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o one_o authority_n to_o second_v it_o as_o for_o his_o limit_v s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o pretend_a proof_n his_o disarmer_n offer_v he_o p._n 52._o that_n if_o among_o those_o many_o testimony_n he_o produce_v to_o prove_v it_o there_o be_v but_o find_v any_o one_o sentence_n line_n word_n syllable_n or_o letter_n which_o exclude_v s._n peter_n authority_n from_o the_o gentile_n more_o than_o what_o himself_o put_v in_o of_o his_o own_o head_n he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v he_o the_o whole_a controversy_n which_o he_o vindicate_v to_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o the_o reader_n from_o every_o testimony_n one_o by_o one_o allege_v by_o dr._n h._n in_o this_o manner_n stand_v the_o case_n then_o between_o s._n w._n and_o his_o adversary_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o be_v see_v what_o reply_n he_o tender_v to_o so_o grievous_a heavy_a and_o unheard-of_a a_o charge_n and_o how_o he_o can_v colour_v a_o fault_n so_o gross_a palpable_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o reader_n observe_v good_a reader_n i_o beseech_v thou_o whether_o thou_o be_v catholic_n protestant_n or_o of_o whatever_o other_o profession_n that_o now_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v in_o agitation_n for_o we_o pretend_v no_o tenor_n for_o the_o pop'e_v supremacy_n save_v only_o that_o he_o succeed_v s._n peter_n who_o we_o hold_v to_o have_v have_v it_o if_o then_o it_o be_v evidence_v as_o be_v pretend_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v none_o the_o doctor_n have_v inevitable_o conclude_v against_o we_o reflect_v also_o i_o entreat_v thou_o on_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o charge_n lay_v by_o s._n w._n against_o dr._n h._n and_o make_v full_a account_n as_o reason_n oblige_v thou_o and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n give_v thou_o my_o good_a leave_n that_o there_o must_v be_v most_o open_a knavery_n and_o perfect_a voluntary_a insincerity_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v examine_v it_o well_o i_o be_o a_o party_n and_o so_o must_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n lay_v thou_o the_o blame_n where_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o fault_n neither_o despair_n that_o thou_o have_v ability_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o present_n contest_v here_o be_v no_o nice_a subtlety_n to_o be_v speculate_v but_o plain_a word_n to_o be_v read_v for_o what_o plain_a than_o to_o see_v whether_o in_o the_o testimony_n there_o be_v any_o word_n limit_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_o the_o addition_n of_o dr._n h._n antecedent_o or_o subsequent_o to_o the_o testimony_n but_o what_o need_v any_o judge_n to_o determine_v or_o decide_v that_o which_o dr._n h._n himself_o have_v confess_v here_o in_o his_o reply_n and_o answer_v where_o see_v it_o impossible_a to_o show_v any_o one_o word_n in_o all_o that_o army_n of_o testimony_n which_o he_o muster_v up_o there_o limit_v s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o exclude_v it_o from_o the_o gentile_n which_o yet_o be_v there_o pretend_v he_o have_v recourse_n for_o his_o justification_n to_o the_o most_o unpardonable_a shift_n that_o ever_o be_v suggest_v by_o a_o desperate_a cause_n viz._n to_o deny_v that_o he_o mean_v exclusiveness_n of_o â—urisdiction_n that_o be_v to_o deny_v his_o own_o express_a word_n the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n there_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o intention_n of_o that_o chapter_n '_o and_o last_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o state_n and_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n this_o be_v my_o present_a charge_n against_o he_o consist_v of_o these_o four_o branch_n which_o if_o they_o be_v prove_v from_o his_o own_o word_n he_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o pardon_n but_o the_o heavy_a condemnation_n imaginable_a from_o all_o sincere_a reader_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v a_o five_o point_n from_o which_o he_o can_v prevaricate_v omit_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o his_o present_a prevarication_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n culpable_a and_o unpardonable_a first_o then_o his_o own_o express_a word_n manifest_a he_o mean_v exclusiveness_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o of_o schism_n p._n 70._o he_o use_v the_o very_a word_n exclusive_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n exclusive_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o this_o exclusiveness_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v of_o jurisdiction_n be_v no_o less_o express_o manifest_v from_o the_o follow_a page_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o but_o one_o portion_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n can_v reasonable_o be_v place_v under_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n which_o be_v second_v by_o his_o express_a word_n here_o also_o reply_v p._n 56_o the_o portion_n of_o one_o apostle_n be_v so_o his_o that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o any_o other_o part_n exclude_v he_o from_o any_o far_a right_n etc._n etc._n and_o sure_a if_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o preach_v to_o any_o other_o province_n he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o
bishop_n and_o his_o consistory_n afterward_o which_o be_v i_o deat_v in_o this_o first_o consistory_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o since_o dr._n h._n grant_v no_o high_a degree_n of_o authority_n in_o s._n peter_n than_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o can_v conclude_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o authority_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o be_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o more-highly-authorized_a bishop_n over_o they_o but_o only_o that_o one_o of_o those_o equally-dignifyed_a presbyter_n ought_v to_o sit_v talk_z or_o walk_v before_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o dr._n h_n explication_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o primacy_n of_o order_n thus_o while_o the_o dr._n dispute_v from_o this_o place_n against_o the_o presbytery_n he_o fall_v into_o popery_n as_o for_o what_o he_o tell_v i_o here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o s._n w._n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o protestant_n to_o mantain_n this_o point_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o a_o lone_a can_v gain_v by_o the_o question_n it_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o love_v the_o presbyterian_o so_o well_o as_o not_o to_o wish_v they_o renounce_v their_o reason_n that_o be_v man_n nature_n which_o they_o must_v do_v if_o they_o assent_v to_o what_o the_o protestant_n say_v upon_o a_o probability_n only_o nay_o a_o total_o improbable_a and_o rather_o opposite_a text._n nor_o shall_v i_o wish_v they_o so_o much_o hurt_v as_o to_o believe_v episcopacy_n unless_o i_o make_v account_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o rigorous_o convince_a evidence_n for_o her_o authority_n assert_v it_o which_o be_v impossible_a the_o protestant_n shall_v do_v unless_o they_o plough_v with_o our_o heifer_n and_o recur_v to_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n universal_a tradition_n so_o oft_o renounce_v by_o they_o for_o other_o point_n observe_v reader_n that_o i_o have_v show_v his_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o make_v unavoidable_o against_o he_o self_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 95._o in_o reply_n to_o which_o dangerous_a point_n answ_n p._n 66_o par_fw-fr 16._o he_o only_o call_v my_o reason_n expression_n of_o dislike_n to_o his_o argument_n against_o presbytery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n that_o it_o have_v not_o as_o he_o suppose_v any_o show_n of_o the_o least_o difficulty_n in_o it_o and_o so_o end_v as_o if_o my_o show_n that_o our_o tenet_n follow_v more_o natural_o out_o of_o the_o word_n even_o as_o explicate_v thus_o by_o himself_o be_v only_o a_o expression_n of_o dislike_n impertinent_a to_o our_o question_n or_o have_v not_o if_o prove_v any_o show_n of_o the_o least_o difficulty_n in_o it_o yet_o he_o brag_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n that_o he_o have_v attend_v i_o precise_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d step_n by_o step_n though_o he_o make_v when_o he_o spy_v danger_n such_o large_a skip_n over_o i_o solution_n 8._o the_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o exhortation_n to_o discharge_v that_o duty_n to_o which_o he_o be_v beforâ—_n commissionated_a rep._n p._n 68_o par_fw-fr 10._o p._n 63._o reply_v have_v he_o ever_o a_o particular_a commission_n give_v he_o correspondent_a to_o the_o particularise_v promise_n but_o here_o or_o be_v not_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la speak_v imperative_o by_o a_o master_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o apt_a to_o signify_v a_o commission_n as_o the_o word_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n be_v how_o then_o appear_v it_o from_o the_o word_n that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o exortation_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o what_o be_v it_o more_o than_o dr._n h'_v own_o say_n solution_n 9_o the_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n can_v never_o work_v a_o change_n in_o the_o matter_n a_o inculcate_v express_v particularise_v explication_n introduce_v with_o a_o question_n to_o quicken_v and_o impress_v it_o can_v never_o be_v convert_v by_o these_o accumulationâ—_n into_o a_o commission_n for_o supremacy_n answ_n p._n 63._o reply_v first_o you_o must_v show_v that_o the_o word_n persuade_v it_o be_v only_o a_o exhortation_n else_o all_o this_o and_o your_o follow_a discourse_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n next_o such_o particularise_v circumstance_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v apt_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o make_v he_o or_o any_o man_n live_v ready_a to_o apprehend_v that_o the_o thing_n promise_v belong_v to_o he_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n else_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v they_o will_v noâ—_n a_o common_a promise_n have_v suffice_v if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v intend_v three_o there_o need_v no_o convert_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o pasce_fw-la from_o a_o exhortation_n into_o a_o commission_n of_o supremacy_n the_o word_n be_v apt_a before_o of_o itself_o to_o signify_v a_o commission_n the_o accumulation_n of_o particularise_v circumstance_n give_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o particular_a commission_n let_v the_o reader_n examine_v dr._n h._n by_o what_o force_n of_o the_o word_n he_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n only_o since_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v word_n of_o commission_n there_o be_v nothing_o proper_a to_o a_o mere_a exhortation_n in_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o drs_n parallel_v here_o that_o christ_n pray_v the_o same_o prayer_n thrice_o do_v not_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o prayer_n and_o commence_v a_o precept_n it_o be_v so_o silly_a as_o a_o silly_a can_v be_v imagine_v since_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n prayer_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v convert_v from_o a_o pray_n to_o a_o command_a signification_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a or_o possible_a that_o christ_n shall_v impose_v precept_n upon_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v as_o he_o can_v upon_o s._n peter_n not_o last_o be_v it_o only_o the_o thrice_o say_v that_o we_o build_v upon_o as_o abstract_v from_o all_o the_o other_o particularising_a circumstance_n but_o the_o thrice_o say_v a_o precept_n and_o a_o precept_n thus_o express_v solution_n 10._o the_o ask_v he_o thriâ—e_o love_v thou_o i_o make_v s._n peter_n no_o doubt_n deem_v it_o a_o reproach_n of_o his_o thrice_o deny_v his_o master_n answ_n p._n 63._o the_o text_n say_v peter_n be_v greeve_v because_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o which_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o introduction_n to_o so_o great_a a_o preferment_n reply_n dr._n h._n have_v here_o at_o unaware_o bewray_v what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o who_o make_v account_n that_o the_o get_v some_o great_a preferment_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o more_o gladness_n than_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o doubt_n of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o will_v be_v occasion_n of_o sorrow_n but_o he_o shall_v give_v i_o and_o all_o good_a christian_n â—eave_v to_o think_v that_o good_a s._n peter_n be_v of_o another_o temper_n and_o that_o he_o value_v the_o good_a opinion_n of_o his_o master_n question_v so_o much_o his_o love_n to_o he_o above_o the_o attainment_n of_o any_o dignity_n imaginable_a though_o i_o must_v confess_v dr._n h's_o no_o doubt_n and_o sure_a upon_o which_o all_o depend_v be_v two_o sure_a card_n be_v they_o authorize_v by_o any_o thing_n beside_o his_o own_o word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a competent_a answer_n with_o he_o to_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o s._n peter_n gape_v so_o much_o after_o a_o preferment_n that_o he_o care_v not_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o what_o opinion_n his_o b._n master_n have_v of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o his_o love_v he_o again_o how_o do_v the_o word_n so_o put_v it_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o ask_v he_o thrice_o love_v thou_o i_o be_v deem_v by_o s._n peter_n a_o reproach_n of_o his_o thrice_o denial_n whereas_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o his_o master_n knowledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o confident_o appeal_v to_o that_o knowledge_n lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o nor_o have_v we_o any_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o s._n peter_n apprehend_v his_o sweet_a master_n so_o cruel_a as_o to_o upbraid_v a_o forgive_v sin_n especial_o see_v the_o return_n of_o so_o much_o love_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o his_o dear_a disciple_n if_o dr._n h._n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v to_o excite_v in_o he_o a_o great_a care_n of_o christ_n flok_n the_o word_n indeed_o give_v countenance_n to_o it_o but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v ask_v what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o exciting_a a_o great_a care_n in_o s._n peter_n in_o particular_a have_v he_o show_v himself_o of_o so_o negligent_a a_o nature_n as_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o doubt_n that_o
his_o most_o partial_a admiter_n if_o he_o have_v not_o absolute_o renounce_v his_o reason_n &_o resolve_v the_o slender_a fade_a thing_n into_o the_o drs_n authority_n must_v see_v &_o confess_v he_o be_v wilful_o fraudulent_a &_o intend_v to_o breed_v in_o the_o reader_n mind_n by_o the_o word_n thus_o maimedly_n &_o false_o put_v another_o apprehension_n than_o the_o testimony_n itself_o right_o deal_v with_o can_v have_v cause_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o this_o enemy_n to_o truth_n &_o true_a deal_n make_v zealous_a profession_n of_o his_o entire_a desire_n to_o speak_v the_o full_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n very_o believe_v and_o such_o like_a womanish_a demureness_n he_o hope_v there_o will_v be_v find_v a_o company_n so_o weak_o simple_a as_o to_o give_v he_o credence_n and_o that_o his_o moderate_a &_o bashful_a language_n will_v to_o these_o good_a weak_a sight_v soul_n be_v a_o cloak_n thick_a enough_o to_o hide_v or_o excuse_v his_o immoderate_o shameful_a deed_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o falsification_n reader_n i_o can_v afford_v thou_o variety_n be_v it_o necessary_a but_o i_o have_v already_o do_v enough_o to_o secure_v thou_o from_o this_o drs_n art_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o schism_n as_o maintain_v &_o assert_v by_o he_o peruse_v my_o book_n attentive_o &_o thou_o shall_v observe_v i_o never_o call_v his_o material_a error_n in_o transcribe_v a_o falsification_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o can_v show_v thou_o one_o hundred_o such_o of_o he_o for_o my_o single_a one_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o pain_n but_o only_o when_o i_o manifest_v the_o advantage_n he_o get_v by_o such_o a_o carriage_n which_o he_o never_o go_v about_o to_o show_v in_o those_o he_o object_n to_o i_o again_o thou_o â—eest_v how_o easy_o those_o falsification_n he_o pretend_v as_o i_o be_v clear_v nay_o show_v to_o thy_o eye_n to_o be_v unconcern_v toy_n or_o groundless_a wilful_a calumny_n his_o which_o i_o object_v in_o schism_n disarm_v be_v leave_v by_o he_o unclear_v as_o this_o treatise_n have_v from_o place_n to_o place_v show_v thou_o and_o so_o reader_n i_o leave_v thou_o to_o thy_o candid_a thought_n which_o i_o desire_v thou_o to_o employ_v in_o ruminate_v upon_o the_o dr._n as_o put_v in_o this_o pickle_n request_v of_o thou_o in_o my_o adversary_n behalf_n not_o to_o be_v too_o rigorous_a in_o thy_o censure_n of_o he_o abate_v as_o much_o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o humane_a errablenes_n &_o frailty_n can_v suggest_v to_o a_o rationally-compassionate_a mind_n only_o be_v not_o partial_a in_o what_o be_v evident_o fraudulent_a and_o then_o thou_o shall_v right_v truth_n thyself_o &_o i_o too_o by_o one_o impartial_o ingenuous_a &_o rational_a act_n i_o have_v only_o one_o word_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o dr._n and_o then_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n you_o see_v dr._n h._n it_o will_v not_o do_v no_o trick_n can_v prevail_v against_o truth_n she_o will_v conquer_v and_o know_v how_o to_o defend_v herself_o by_o the_o weak_a weapon_n be_v it_o not_o better_o now_o to_o give_v god_n and_o his_o church_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o and_o show_v at_o length_n your_o willingness_n to_o acknowledge_v fault_n so_o plain_o &_o undeniable_o open_a than_o to_o continue_v your_o fruitless_a pain_n to_o show_v yourself_o unretractable_o obstinate_a nor_o do_v i_o impute_v they_o however_o i_o may_v seem_v rigorous_a &_o too_o plain_a original_o to_o you_o i_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o your_o cause_n oblige_v you_o forcible_o to_o rely_v on_o such_o uniustifiable_a way_n i_o know_v and_o yourself_o can_v but_o know_v the_o same_o how_o miserable_o you_o be_v glad_a to_o pervert_v the_o word_n voluntary_o mistake_v and_o thus_o mistake_o propose_v to_o your_o reader_n the_o true_a import_n and_o sense_n of_o your_o testimony_n and_o to_o content_v yourself_o with_o any_o sleight_n gloss_n which_o not_o your_o impartial_a judgement_n give_v absolute_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n but_o what_o your_o partial_a fancy_n can_v imagine_v may_v be_v defend_v on_o some_o sleight_n fashion_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n see_v in_o the_o index_n what_o undeniable_a self_n contradiction_n weakness_n absurdity_n voluntary_a mistake_n &_o falsification_n your_o task_n of_o defend_v schism_n have_v put_v you_o upon_o be_v true_a to_o your_o own_o best_a interest_n a_o sincere_a conscience_n be_v true_a at_o least_o to_o your_o own_o honour_n and_o neglect_n for_o the_o future_a the_o defence_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o must_v inevitable_o throw_v you_o upon_o such_o rock_n the_o further_a you_o reply_v the_o worse_a it_o will_v still_o fare_v with_o you_o for_o to_o clear_v yourself_o of_o these_o falsification_n &_o other_o manifold_a fault_n satisfactory_o be_v impossible_a eyesight_n attest_v they_o not_o to_o clear_v yourself_o of_o they_o be_v double_o disgraceful_a flutter_v up_o &_o down_o as_o your_o way_n of_o writing_n be_v entangle_v you_o more_o sit_v still_o and_o you_o will_v be_v safe_a you_o can_v but_o see_v &_o acknowledge_v that_o your_o position_n of_o a_o probable_a faith_n lead_v direct_o to_o atheism_n if_o follow_v and_o that_o since_o none_o have_v reason_n to_o assent_v further_o than_o he_o have_v reason_n that_o be_v further_o than_o the_o reason_n give_v convince_v and_o since_o no_o probability_n can_v possible_o convince_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o that_o the_o authority_n speak_v true_a it_o be_v impossible_a any_o man_n live_v can_v have_v any_o obligation_n in_o your_o ground_n to_o assent_v that_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v true_a or_o any_o authority_n to_o be_v believe_v nay_o if_o he_o will_v not_o renounce_v his_o nature_n he_o ought_v to_o suspend_v in_o both_o these_o that_o be_v embrace_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v which_o tenet_n so_o fundamental_o pernicious_a to_o all_o christianity_n so_o odious_a to_o all_o good_a christian_n unavoidable_o follow_v out_o of_o your_o principle_n of_o schism_n build_v upon_o the_o reject_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a tradition_n and_o the_o consciousness_n to_o yourself_o that_o your_o weak_a testimony-way_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o probability_n enforce_v you_o to_o own_v it_o and_o aim_n at_o no_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o how_o can_v probability_n satisfy_v look_v behind_o you_o then_o &_o see_v what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o industry_n &_o time_n you_o have_v fruitless_o lose_v in_o turn_v over_o promiscuous_o multitude_n of_o author_n without_o first_o study_v ground_n that_o be_v without_o first_o lay_v your_o thought_n in_o order_n with_o evident_a deduction_n from_o and_o connexion_n with_o first_o principle_n this_o task_n only_o be_v call_v knowledge_n the_o former_a without_o this_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o lead_v to_o ignorance_n &_o mistake_n leave_v only_o a_o confusion_n of_o motley_n incoherent_a thought_n in_o a_o man_n head_n impossible_a to_o be_v orderly_o rank_v in_o the_o posture_n of_o knowledge_n unless_o regulate_v by_o fore_n lay_v ground_n look_v before_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v many_o late_a wit_n who_o gallant_a self-understanding_n soul_n own_o their_o nature_n &_o rational_o scorn_v to_o submit_v to_o any_o assent_n but_o upon_o rigorous_a &_o demonstrative_a evidence_n either_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o science_n or_o of_o the_o authority_n in_o faith_n suffer_v yourself_o to_o be_v win_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o these_o pursver_n of_o knowledge_n leave_v talk_v word_n &_o begin_v to_o speak_v sense_n leave_v of_o to_o diffuse_v &_o scatter_v abroad_o your_o fleet_a thought_n in_o a_o sermonary_n &_o preach_a way_n and_o begin_v to_o connect_v they_o into_o rigorous_a discourse_n that_o be_v instead_o of_o airy_a talk_n begin_v to_o judge_v &_o know_v instead_o of_o empty_a flourish_n learn_v to_o be_v solid_a ina_n word_n aim_n serious_o to_o know_v that_o be_v to_o assent_v upon_o evidence_n and_o then_o i_o be_o confident_a our_o understanding_n will_v meet_v in_o a_o joint-assent_a and_o i_o hope_v our_o will_n in_o a_o consent_n &_o submission_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n who_o rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a tradition_n be_v evident_o demonstrable_a this_o sâ—_n be_v the_o hearty_a wish_n of_o he_o who_o however_o you_o may_v apprehend_v he_o protest_v he_o preserve_v a_o more_o prompt_a zeal_n &_o natural_a alacrity_n to_o honour_n &_o serve_v you_o in_o what_o you_o can_v just_o be_v conceive_v deserve_v than_o he_o have_v to_o discover_v the_o fault_n your_o tenet_n make_v you_o commit_v which_o yet_o be_v at_o present_a his_o unavoidable_a duty_n the_o truth_n of_o your_o miscarriage_n be_v join_v to_o the_o certainty_n &_o concernment_n of_o his_o cause_n you_o injure_v by_o they_o your_z servant_z s._n w._n finis_fw-la the_o appendix_n vindicated_n against_o
then_o he_o run_v on_o wild_o and_o bold_o challenge_v i_o that_o i_o can_v show_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n that_o our_o own_o author_n say_v s._n peter_n may_v have_v die_v at_o antioch_n and_o the_o succession_n into_o his_o power_n have_v remain_v thâ—re_o etc._n etc._n answer_v so_o frivolous_a so_o total_o impertinet_fw-la to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o i_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n can_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o read_v such_o a_o trifler_n or_o the_o folly_n as_o to_o think_v he_o worth_a hee_n to_o omit_v that_o he_o pick_v these_o word_n which_o he_o impugn_v here_o out_o of_o a_o paragraph_n follow_v a_o leaf_n after_o which_o total_o concern_v a_o dangerous_a and_o fundamental_a point_n as_o shall_v present_o be_v see_v and_o so_o it_o import_v he_o to_o neglect_v it_o he_o cull_v out_o and_o mistake_o glance_v at_o these_o few_o loose_a word_n which_o he_o think_v by_o a_o device_n of_o his_o own_o he_o can_v best_o deal_v with_o for_o a_o colour_n of_o his_o necessary_a negligence_n what_o he_o add_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v be_v answer_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o and_o by_o i_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 109._o 110._o etc._n etc._n nor_o deserve_v any_o reiteration_n till_o he_o urge_v it_o far_o especial_o be_v so_o raw_o put_v down_o only_o because_o he_o build_v upon_o their_o give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o constantinople_n without_o manifest_v what_o those_o privilege_n be_v we_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o think_v that_o as_o rome_n still_o remain_v first_o in_o order_n as_o his_o late_a word_n grant_v and_o protestant_n confess_v notwithstanding_o those_o equal_a privilege_n so_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v it_o may_v still_o remain_v superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n and_o till_o he_o evince_v that_o privilege_n in_o that_o place_n mean_v jurisdiction_n to_o which_o the_o word_n will_v be_v very_o loath_a he_o be_v far_o from_o bring_v it_o to_o our_o question_n or_o to_o any_o purpose_n his_o next_o task_n be_v a_o very_a substantial_a and_o important_a one_o strike_v at_o the_o rule_n and_o root_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n yet_o by_o voluntary_a mistake_v no_o less_o than_o every_o syllable_n of_o it_o he_o quick_o make_v clear_a work_n with_o it_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o we_o hold_v our_o first_o principle_n by_o this_o manifest_a evidence_n that_o still_o the_o latter_a age_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o former_a believe_v and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o adhere_v to_o that_o method_n nothing_o can_v be_v alter_v in_o it_o which_o the_o wily_a bp._n answer_v by_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o some_o particular_a church_n in_o particular_a point_n or_o opinion_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n which_o be_v neither_o so_o necessary_a to_o he_o know_v nor_o firm_o believe_v nor_o so_o public_o and_o universal_o profess_v nor_o derive_v downward_o from_o the_o apostolical_a age_n by_o such_o uninâ—or_a upted_a succession_n do_v produce_v no_o such_o certainty_n either_o of_o evidence_n or_o adherence_n where_o first_o he_o know_v we_o mean_v tradition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o be_v of_o all_o who_o have_v not_o renounce_v this_o rule_n of_o immediate_a tradition_n for_o all_o who_o differ_v from_o she_o never_o pretend_v this_o immediate_a delivery_n for_o those_o point_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o she_o but_o recede_v from_o that_o rule_n as_o the_o apology_n for_o tradition_n have_v manifest_v indeed_o plain_a reason_n may_v inform_v we_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o self_n condemn_v where_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n before_o for_o the_o beginner_n of_o a_o novelty_n to_o pretend_v their_o immediate_a father_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v they_o do_v not_o now_o the_o bp._n talk_v of_o tradition_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o some_o particular_a church_n desirous_a to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v we_o rely_v on_o such_o a_o tradition_n and_o so_o defective_a as_o he_o express_v that_o be_v he_o make_v account_v our_o pretend_a tradition_n must_v not_o be_v style_v universal_a unless_o it_o take_v in_o those_o person_n and_o those_o church_n also_o who_o have_v former_o renounce_v and_o recede_v from_o this_o rule_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o thing_n can_v be_v absolute_o white_a unless_o it_o be_v black_a too_o second_o we_o speak_v of_o believe_v that_o be_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o bp._n talk_v of_o opinion_n and_o those_o not_o concern_v one_o neither_o but_o as_o he_o style_v they_o opinion_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n and_o then_o have_v by_o this_o sleight_n change_a faith_n into_o opinion_n he_o run_v giddy_o forward_o tell_v we_o fine_a thing_n concern_v questionable_a and_o controvert_v point_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o school_n and_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o know_v which_o opinion_n be_v most_o current_a etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o sincere_o do_v and_o strong_o to_o the_o purpose_n three_o he_o cant_v in_o these_o word_n so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v i_o ask_v be_v they_o necessary_a or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a why_o do_v he_o seem_v to_o grant_v they_o be_v by_o say_v only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a then_o why_o do_v he_o call_v they_o opinion_n only_o and_o that_o too_o of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n can_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v or_o know_v which_o have_v no_o necessary_a ground_n to_o make_v it_o either_o hold_v or_o know_v opinion_n have_v neither_o four_o he_o speak_v of_o point_n not_o so_o public_o profess_v whereas_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v public_a and_o notorious_a be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o teach_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o pastout_n sign_v by_o all_o their_o expression_n and_o seal_v by_o their_o action_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n in_o which_o the_o protestant_n differ_v from_o we_o which_o be_v not_o thus_o visible_a and_o manifest_v our_o church_n now_o and_o be_v then_o when_o they_o first_o break_v from_o that_o doctrine_n of_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n five_o he_o speak_v of_o point_n not_o universal_o profess_v that_o be_v if_o any_o heretic_n recede_v from_o immediate_a tradition_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v start_v a_o novelty_n &_o propagate_v it_o to_o posterity_n the_o tradition_n and_o profession_n of_o this_o point_n in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v universal_a because_o that_o heretic_n profess_v and_o deliver_v otherwise_o and_o so_o socinian_n by_o the_o bps_n argument_n may_v assist_v their_o cause_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o universal_o profess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o the_o arian_n ancient_o profess_v otherwise_o the_o like_a service_n it_o will_v do_v a_o arian_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n to_o allege_v as_o the_o bp._n do_v that_o the_o christian_a world_n must_v be_v unite_v otherwise_o the_o tradition_n be_v not_o certain_a for_o as_o long_o as_o that_o heretic_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o call_v himself_o and_o his_o friend_n christian_n which_o he_o will_v ever_o do_v so_o long_o he_o may_v cheap_o cavil_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o empty_a word_n shall_v not_o serve_v the_o bp_n turn_v let_v he_o either_o show_v we_o some_o more_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v who_o be_v christian_n who_o not_o that_o be_v some_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n than_o be_v the_o immediate_a &_o practical_a delivery_n of_o a_o world_n of_o father_n to_o a_o world_n of_o son_n oâ—_n else_o let_v he_o know_v that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v recede_v from_o this_o immediate_a delivery_n as_o do_v acknowledgd'_o the_o protestant_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reformation_n as_o also_o the_o greek_n arian_n etc._n etc._n in_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v not_o true_o but_o improper_o call_v christian_n neither_o can_v they_o claim_v any_o share_n in_o tradition_n or_o expect_v to_o be_v account_v fellow-deliverer_n of_o faith_n who_o have_v both_o former_o renounce_v that_o rule_n and_o broach_v now_o doctrine_n against_o it_o which_o like_o giddy_a whirlpool_n run_v cross_o to_o that_o constantly-and_a direct_o flow_v stream_n last_o he_o require_v to_o the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v derive_v downward_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o such_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n itself_o that_o be_v of_o tradition_n or_o the_o derive_v point_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o from_o age_n to_o age_n or_o if_o he_o please_v from_o
ten_o year_n to_o ten_o year_n and_o we_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o rule_n be_v a_o manifest_a evidence_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o latter_a age_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o forego_n age_n believe_v he_o run_v away_o from_o tradition_n or_o the_o deliver_n to_o point_v deliver_v and_o tell_v we_o they_o must_v come_v downward_o from_o the_o apostle_n uninterrupted_o ere_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a whereas_o this_o point_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o and_o avouch_v most_o by_o we_o who_o place_n the_o whole_a certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o uninterrupted_a succession_n the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a way_n to_o bring_v a_o point_n downward_o uninterrupted_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o of_o tradition_n or_o attestation_n of_o immediate_a father_n to_o son_n or_o rather_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o very_a term_n that_o it_o can_v not_o come_v down_o uninterrupted_o burr_n by_o this_o way_n since_o if_o it_o come_v not_o down_o or_o be_v not_o ever_o deliver_v immediate_o the_o descent_n of_o it_o be_v mediate_v or_o interrupt_v and_o so_o it_o come_v not_o down_o uninterrupted_o the_o like_a voluntary_a mistake_n he_o run_v into_o when_o he_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n a_o tradition_n since_o he_o know_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o method_n or_o way_n of_o convey_v point_n of_o faith_n downward_o not_o of_o the_o point_v convey_v but_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n by_o a_o visible_a practice_n be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o reflect_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n now_o controvert_v between_o we_o and_o protestant_n but_o be_v recommend_v to_o his_o first_o reformer_n by_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o practice_n as_o daily_o visible_a as_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o that_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o invoke_v saint_n for_o their_o intercession_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o image_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a adoration_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o particular_a the_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a head_n be_v as_o palpable_a in_o most_o manifest_a and_o frequent_a circumstance_n as_o be_v that_o creed_n by_o be_v recite_v in_o church_n and_o profess_a in_o baptism_n after_o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v actual_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o two_o principle_n i_o add_v the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o q_o elizabeth_n and_o her_o successor_n neither_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n nor_o this_o second_o of_o unity_n in_o government_n have_v have_v any_o power_n in_o that_o congretion_n which_o the_o protestant_n call_v the_o english_a church_n the_o bp._n who_o must_v not_o seem_v to_o understand_v the_o plain_a word_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o answer_v they_o call_v this_o down_o right_a narration_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n my_o inference_n and_o for_o answer_n tell_v we_o he_o hold_v both_o those_o rule_n well_o shuffle_v my_o ld_n pray_v let_v i_o cut_v either_o you_o mean_v you_o hold_v now_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o intend_v by_o they_o and_o than_o you_o must_v say_v you_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o immediate_a forefather_n both_o which_o the_o world_n know_v and_o the_o very_a term_n evince_v you_o leave_v of_o to_o hold_v at_o your_o reformation_n or_o else_o you_o must_v mean_v that_o you_o hold_v only_o the_o same_o word_n take_v in_o another_o sense_n that_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n and_o than_o you_o have_v bring_v the_o point_n as_o your_o custom_n be_v to_o a_o mere_a logomachy_n and_o show_v yourself_o a_o downright_a and_o obstinate_a prevaricatour_n in_o answer_v you_o hold_v those_o word_n in_o stead_n of_o tell_v we_o whether_o you_o hold_v the_o thing_n or_o no_o possumne_a ego_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la exculpere_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o government_n to_o those_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n immediate_o before_o your_o reform_v be_v the_o facto_fw-la the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n be_v then_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o ineherire_n from_o or_o the_o immediate_a tradition_n of_o ancestor_n de_n facâ—o_v you_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o two_o principle_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la you_o have_v now_o renounce_v both_o those_o principle_n and_o hold_n neither_o of_o they_o therefore_o you_o have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la break_v both_o those_o bond_n of_o unity_n therefore_o the_o facto_fw-la you_o be_v flat_a schismatic_n as_o for_o what_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o logic_n â—alled_v of_o more_o interrogation_n than_o one_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n such_o a_o fallacy_n in_o logic_n but_o not_o in_o my_o discourse_n who_o put_v no_o interrogatory_n at_o all_o to_o he_o as_o for_o the_o two_o position_n which_o so_o puzzle_v he_o the_o former_a of_o s._n peter_n be_v supreme_a more_o than_o mere_o in_o order_n he_o know_v well_o be_v a_o point_n of_o my_o faith_n which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a defend_n against_o he_o and_o have_v sufficient_o express_v myself_o p._n 307._o l._n 1â—_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o word_n first_o moverâ—o_o â—o_z mean_v a_o primacy_n to_o act_v first_o in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o sit_v first_o in_o order_n only_o the_o latter_a point_n be_v handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n no_o sincerer_n be_v his_o 12._o page_n than_o the_o former_a i_o only_o put_v down_o p._n 308_o what_o our_o tenet_n be_v and_o he_o call_v my_o bare_a narration_n my_o second_o inference_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v answer_v it_o only_o with_o voluntary_a rail_n too_o silly_a to_o merit_v transcribe_v or_o answer_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v declare_v that_o actual_o now_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v renounce_v both_o the_o say_a principle_n it_o be_v urge_v next_o that_o his_o only_a way_n to_o clear_v his_o church_n from_o schism_n be_v either_o by_o disprove_v the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o necessary_a rule_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n or_o the_o latter_a the_o necessary_a bond_n of_o government_n for_o if_o they_o be_v such_o principle_n of_o unity_n it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o they_o have_v break_v they_o both_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n evince_n be_v perfect_a schismatic_n since_o a_o schismatic_a signify_v one_o who_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o church_n what_o say_v my_o ld_n d._n to_o this_o this_o seem_v to_o press_v very_o close_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o question_n and_o so_o deserve_v clear_v he_o clear_v it_o by_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v double_o mistake_v and_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o disprove_v neither_o though_o unless_o he_o do_v this_o the_o very_a position_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v alone_o call_v he_o schismatic_n but_o why_o be_v he_o in_o these_o his_o endeavour_n to_o vindicate_v his_o church_n from_o schism_n so_o backward_o to_o clear_v this_o concern_v point_n why_o first_o because_o they_o be_v the_o person_n accuse_v by_o which_o method_n no_o rebel_n ought_v to_o give_v any_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o because_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o rebellion_n by_o his_o lawful_a governor_n very_o learned_o now_o the_o truth_n be_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o contest_v each_o side_n accuse_v the_o other_o and_o each_o side_n again_o defend_v itself_o against_o the_o the_o other_o accusation_n but_o that_o party_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o defendant_n against_o which_o accusation_n or_o objection_n be_v first_o put_v and_o that_o the_o opponent_n or_o aunswerer_n which_o first_o move_v the_o accusation_n it_o be_v then_o most_o manifest_a that_o you_o can_v not_o with_o any_o face_n have_v pretend_v your_o reform_v but_o you_o must_v first_o accuse_v your_o former_a actual_a governor_n of_o usurpation_n your_o former_a rule_n of_o faith_n of_o erroneousnes_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o we_o be_v the_o party_n first_o accuse_v that_o be_v the_o defendant_n you_o the_o accuser_n or_o opponent_n for_o whoever_o substract_v himself_o from_o a_o former_a actual_a governor_n and_o accuse_v not_o that_o governor_n of_o something_o which_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o motive_n of_o rise_v that_o person_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la
have_v any_o such_o privilege_n of_o independency_n as_o the_o bishop_n contend_v but_o my_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o this_o pretend_a exemption_n of_o the_o british_a church_n be_v false_a my_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o british_a bishop_n admit_v appellation_n to_o rome_n at_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n in_o answer_n first_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o ere_o i_o can_v allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n i_o must_v renounce_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o why_o for_o say_v he_o that_o canon_n submit_v it_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ground_v it_o upon_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n peter_n not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v first_o flat_a falsification_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o it_o either_o concern_v the_o papal_a power_n itself_o or_o its_o institution_n but_o concern_v appeal_v only_o next_o since_o we_o call_v that_o of_o divine_a institution_n which_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n ordain_v and_o never_o any_o man_n make_v account_n or_o imagine_v that_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o after_o pope_n and_o so_o give_v they_o a_o primacy_n but_o that_o he_o give_v it_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o s._n peter_n while_o he_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n this_o i_o say_v be_v evident_o our_o tenet_n and_o the_o council_n never_o touch_v this_o point_n at_o all_o what_o a_o weakness_n be_v it_o to_o argue_v thence_o against_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o council_n say_v that_o it_o submit_v this_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n second_o he_o ask_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o british_a bishop_n do_v assent_v to_o that_o canon_n which_o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v my_o presumption_n and_o true_o i_o shall_v ever_o think_v it_o a_o most_o just_a presumption_n that_o they_o who_o confess_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n assent_v to_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o council_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v as_o be_v their_o duty_n unless_o some_o objection_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o bp_o bring_v none_o three_o he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v no_o general_a council_n after_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v depart_v as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o make_n of_o that_o canon_n what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n the_o catholic_n or_o the_o arian_n the_o arian_n bishop_n indeed_o flee_v away_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o apol._n 2._o &_o ep_n ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la s._n athanasius_n witness_n but_o how_o show_v he_o that_o any_o of_o the_o 76._o eastern_a bishop_n be_v go_v ere_o this_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o that_o council_n be_v make_v so_o that_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n be_v willing_a to_o maintain_v his_o cause_n by_o cling_v to_o the_o arian_n against_o s._n athanasius_n and_o the_o than_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o his_o forego_n treatise_n p._n 190._o 191_o deny_v with_o they_o this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a council_n because_o his_o good_a brother_n arian_n have_v run_v away_o from_o it_o fear_v their_o own_o just_a condemmnation_n four_o he_o say_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v never_o receive_v in_o england_n or_o incorporate_v into_o the_o english_a law_n i_o ask_v have_v he_o read_v the_o british_a law_n in_o those_o time_n if_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v they_o be_v incorporate_v into_o they_o and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o former_a ground_n must_v descend_v down_o to_o the_o english_a but_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o he_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o the_o advantage_n and_o privilege_n shall_v be_v inherit_v from_o the_o briton_n not_o their_o disadvantage_n or_o subjection_n so_o sincere_a a_o man_n he_o be_v to_o his_o cause_n though_o partial_a to_o common_a sense_n last_o say_v he_o this_o canon_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o great_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o our_o church_n receive_v yet_o it_o seem_v he_o neither_o think_v the_o word_n worth_a cite_n nor_o the_o canon_n where_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o sardica_n canon_n be_v find_v worth_n mention_v which_o argue_v it_o be_v neither_o worth_n answer_v nor_o look_v for_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o will_v not_o find_v any_o repeal_n of_o the_o sardica_n canon_n express_v there_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v his_o own_o deduction_n on_o which_o he_o rely_v which_o till_o he_o put_v it_o down_o can_v be_v answer_v as_o for_o their_o church_n receive_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n may_v thank_v their_o ill_a will_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o their_o good_a will_n to_o receive_v council_n for_o any_o council_n in_o which_o they_o can_v find_v any_o line_n to_o blunder_v in_o mistake_o against_o he_o they_o receive_v with_o open_a arm_n but_o those_o council_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o express_v for_o he_o though_o much_o ancient_a as_o this_o of_o sardica_n be_v shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v reject_v and_o hold_v of_o no_o authority_n and_o when_o a_o better_a excuse_n want_v the_o very_a run_v away_o of_o the_o guilty_a arian_n shall_v disannul_v the_o council_n and_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o its_o authority_n he_o subjoin_v there_o appear_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o papal_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v in_o england_n by_o elentherius_fw-la i_o answer_v nor_o any_o certain_a footstep_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o those_o obscure_a time_n but_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o refer_v the_o legislative_a part_n to_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o british_a bishop_n here_o you_o see_v my_o ld_n d._n positive_a and_o absolute_a but_o look_v into_o his_o vindication_n p._n 105._o and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o authority_n he_o rely_v on_o for_o this_o positive_a confidence_n viz._n the_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o himself_o conscious_a it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o candid_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o there_o grace_n with_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o these_o word_n if_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o counterfeit_n but_o now_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o candid_a conditional_a if_o and_o be_v grow_v absolute_a whence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o bp._n according_a as_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o more_o and_o more_o to_o maintain_v his_o cause_n be_v force_v still_o to_o abâ—te_v some_o degree_n of_o his_o former_a little_a sincerity_n and_o thus_o this_o ifnot_a counter_a feited_a testimony_n be_v become_v one_o of_o his_o demonstration_n to_o clear_v himself_o and_o his_o church_n from_o schism_n now_o though_o our_o faith_n rely_v on_o immediate_a tradition_n for_o its_o only_a and_o certain_a rule_n and_o not_o upon_o fragment_n of_o old_a author_n yet_o to_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n ancient_o in_o england_n i_o allege_v s._n prosper_n that_o pope_n celestin_n vice_n sua_fw-la in_o his_o own_o stead_n send_v s_o german_n to_o free_v the_o briton_n from_o pelagianism_n and_o convert_v the_o scot_n by_o palladius_n my_o l_o d_o answer_n that_o convert_v and_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n yet_o himself_n say_v here_o p._n 193._o that_o all_o other_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n do_v follow_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n now_o what_o these_o word_n all_o other_o mean_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v to_o wit_n all_o other_o beside_o ordination_n and_o election_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o make_v these_o two_o to_o be_v right_n of_o jurisdiction_n so_o necessary_a a_o attendant_n to_o error_n be_v self_n contradiction_n and_o nonsense_n but_o the_o point_n be_v he_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n i_o rely_v on_o vice_n sua_fw-la in_o his_o own_o stead_n which_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n to_o do_v it_o these_o word_n omit_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o believe_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o be_v he_o refuse_v to_o believe_v s._n prosper_n a_o famous_a and_o learned_a father_n who_o live_v near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o choose_v to_o rely_v rather_o on_o a_o old_a obscure_a author_n whence_o no_o prudent_a man_n can_v ground_n a_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o which_o if_o he_o will_v speak_v out_o himself_o will_v say_v he_o think_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a what_o follow_v in_o his_o 25._o page_n be_v only_o his_o own_o say_n his_o folly_n in_o ground_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n on_o phocas_n his_o liberality_n have_v be_v particular_o answer_v by_o i_o heretofore_o parâ—_n 1._o sect._n 6._o whither_o i_o refer_v he_o i_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o leave_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o impugn_v the_o patriarchalâ—_n
authority_n deserve_v to_o be_v abolish_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n as_o accompany_v with_o the_o say_a grievance_n second_o the_o bp._n tell_v we_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o extirpation_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n which_o be_v as_o good_a sense_n as_o to_o give_v a_o manabox_n on_o the_o ear_n and_o then_o tell_v he_o you_o intend_v not_o to_o strike_v he_o they_o have_v already_o total_o extirpate_v it_o in_o england_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o least_o influence_n upon_o the_o english_a congregation_n over_o which_o before_o he_o have_v the_o great_a yet_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v take_v for_o moderate_a man_n as_o long_o as_o they_o speak_v courteous_a nonsense_n and_o tell_v we_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o extirpate_v it_o thus_o the_o bp._n wander_v from_o the_o purpose_n but_o still_o all_o be_v my_o fault_n who_o will_v not_o grant_v he_o his_o two_o condition_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o monarchy_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n so_o be_v not_o say_v he_o a_o papal_a sovereignty_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n i_o much_o wonder_v sure_o the_o venetian_n and_o hollander_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a case_n then_o who_o thus_o continue_v without_o relent_v to_o break_v one_o of_o god_n commandment_n especial_o their_o brethren_n the_o hollander_n who_o renounce_v the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o the_o learned_a bp._n have_v some_o text_n or_o other_o in_o scripture_n which_o he_o interpret_v only_o according_a to_o grammar_n and_o dictionary-learning_n without_o ever_o look_v into_o politic_n the_o science_n which_o concern_v such_o point_n &_o passage_n which_o will_v have_v teach_v he_o that_o government_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o govern_v and_o that_o since_o human_a affair_n be_v subject_a to_o perpetual_a mutability_n and_o change_n it_o happen_v that_o in_o some_o country_n and_o some_o circumstance_n one_o form_n of_o government_n be_v convenient_a in_o other_o another_o according_a as_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v best_a for_o the_o govern_v which_o come_v to_o this_o that_o no_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o constitute_v to_o endure_v ever_o see_v the_o end_n to_o which_o all_o government_n be_v direct_v the_o good_a of_o the_o govern_v be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a as_o for_o the_o next_o part_n of_o his_o three_o excuse_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o headship_n in_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o episcopacy_n be_v you_o see_v it_o be_v his_o old_a trick_n only_o his_o own_o bare_a say_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o say_v over_o again_o the_o very_a point_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o whereas_o the_o point_n which_o we_o urge_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o those_o who_o first_o renounce_v the_o papal_a authority_n hold_v immediate_o before_o they_o renounce_v it_o as_o firm_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a institution_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v of_o episcopacy_n now_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v renounce_v it_o upon_o the_o pretend_a pressure_n of_o inconvenience_n no_o more_o than_o episcopacy_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v upon_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n nay_o more_o the_o first_o reformer_n ere_o they_o grow_v new-fangled_a and_o change_v their_o mind_n hold_v it_o much_o more_o firm_o for_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o abhor_v all_o they_o who_o renounce_v it_o as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n both_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o huguenot_n of_o france_n for_o brother_n who_o yet_o deny_v episcopacy_n which_o the_o bp._n tell_v we_o upon_o another_o occasion_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o protestant_n whether_o they_o renounce_v all_o christ_n institution_n or_o no_o if_o they_o do_v but_o hate_n rome_n they_o be_v saint_n and_o brother_n the_o common_a faction_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o powerful_a to_o unite_v they_o than_o the_o profess_a and_o obstinate_a reject_v christ_n ordinance_n be_v to_o disunite_v they_o as_o for_o his_o bravado_n how_o rare_o he_o can_v justify_v his_o parliamentary_a prelacy_n what_o weak_a performance_n it_o will_v afford_v be_v it_o put_v to_o trial_n may_v be_v judge_v from_o his_o numerous_a and_o enormous_a contradiction_n in_o this_o present_a treatise_n brag_v on_o by_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v his_o master_n piece_n sect._n 6._o how_o my_o lâ—_n of_o derry_n state_n the_o whole_a question_n false_a by_o pretend_v against_o the_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o they_o separate_v only_o from_o the_o court_n and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o ground_n of_o separation_n show_v insufficient_a in_o many_o regard_v nay_o confess_v such_o by_o himself_o grant_v there_o be_v another_o remedy_n beside_o division_n that_o the_o reformer_n have_v neither_o leave_v any_o open_a and_o certain_a method_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n faith_n nor_o any_o form_n of_o government_n in_o god_n church_n nor_o by_o consequence_n any_o church_n his_o weak_a plea_n for_o england_n independency_n from_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n five_o palpable_a contradiction_n cluster_v together_o which_o the_o bp._n call_v the_o protestant_n more_o experience_n than_o their_o ancestor_n his_o six_o section_n pretend_v to_o vindicate_v his_o ground_n of_o separation_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o which_o the_o bp._n be_v violent_o importunate_a with_o the_o reader_n bid_v he_o observe_v and_o wonder_v nor_o can_v i_o do_v any_o less_o see_v such_o monstrous_a stuff_n throughout_o this_o whole_a section_n it_o begin_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o monster_n which_o the_o bp_n pen_n more_o fruitful_a of_o such_o creature_n than_o africa_n itself_o propose_v to_o our_o observation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o foul_a and_o uncouth_a a_o one_o as_o error_n can_v hatch_v and_o obstinate_a schism_n maintain_v you_o shall_v pay_v but_o penny_n a_o piece_n to_o see_v it_o and_o say_v i_o have_v abuse_v you_o too_o the_o charge_n against_o the_o protestant_n be_v this_o manifest_v by_o undeniable_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n headhip_v over_o god_n church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v recede_v from_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v adhere_v to_o as_o of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v inherit_v that_o be_v immediate_o deliver_v by_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o renounce_v the_o former_a be_v manifest_a by_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o they_o renounce_v the_o latter_a be_v no_o less_o manifest_a by_o the_o same_o undeniable_a attestation_n and_o indeed_o out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n reformation_n which_o signify_v a_o not_o immediate_a delivery_n it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o former_a both_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o now_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o government_n to_o those_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o church_n they_o themselves_o communicate_v with_o or_o be_v unite_v to_o before_o they_o break_v for_o it_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o nonday_n that_o france_n spain_n portugal_n italy_n etc._n etc._n consent_n and_o centre_n in_o a_o joint_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n headship_n and_o be_v therefore_o hold_v by_o protestant_n puritan_n and_o all_o contrary_a sect_n for_o papist_n country_n it_o be_v evident_a likewise_o that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v and_o be_v to_o the_o say_a church_n the_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n for_o they_o ever_o hold_v the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o immediate_a tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o pastor_n and_o forefather_n a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o '_o it_o be_v unavoidable_o consequent_a that_o the_o protestant_n dissent_v from_o and_o disagree_v in_o both_o the_o say_v principle_n in_o which_o these_o then-fellow_n church_n consent_v and_o agree_v be_v and_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o those_o church_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o those_o church_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o two_o say_a principle_n again_o since_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n than_o that_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o root_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o protestant_n dissent_v in_o both_o and_o act_v according_o that_o be_v have_v separate_v according_a to_o both_o separated_z and_o
be_v not_o i_o show_v first_o those_o inconvenience_n he_o reckon_v up_o as_o extortion_n usurpation_n of_o more_o than_o belong_v to_o they_o cause_v animosity_n between_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o mitre_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o have_v be_v true_a be_v evident_o abuse_v of_o the_o officer_n and_o argue_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o office_n itself_o of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v take_v away_o second_o some_o of_o those_o pretend_a abuse_n be_v his_o own_o deduction_n only_o as_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o right_a end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o he_o endeavour_v not_o to_o show_v evident_o out_o of_o the_o science_n of_o politic_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o matter_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o of_o this_o nature_n but_o out_o of_o two_o or_o perhaps_o three_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o only_o infer_v that_o it_o happen_v so_o sometime_o and_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n episcopacy_n and_o all_o the_o office_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v abolish_v and_o abrogate_a three_o that_o some_o of_o those_o pretend_a abuse_n be_v indeed_o such_o and_o not_o rather_o just_a right_n he_o no_o way_n prove_v for_o he_o only_o put_v down_o that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o whether_o rightful_o or_o no_o i_o presume_v he_o will_v not_o think_v himself_o such_o a_o rare_a juris_fw-la utriusque_fw-la doctor_n as_o to_o make_v a_o fit_a umpire_n to_o decide_v law_n quarrel_n of_o this_o highe'st_a nature_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n none_o be_v ignorant_a that_o either_o party_n have_v learned_a lawyer_n for_o they_o to_o avouch_v their_o pretence_n i_o omit_v that_o the_o king_n be_v worsted_n so_o metimes_o and_o renounce_v their_o pretence_n as_o in_o that_o of_o investiture_n four_o the_o temporal_a law_n he_o cite_v conclude_v not_o evident_o a_o right_a for_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o a_o canon-lawier_n to_o object_n that_o the_o temporal_a law_n wrong_v the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o it_o be_v for_o civil_a lawyer_n to_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a wrong_v they_o but_o with_o this_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o latter_a that_o reason_n give_v more_o particular_a respect_n and_o charine_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o disannul_v or_o retrench_v ecclesiastical_a law_n than_o temporal_a by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v near_o ally_v to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o the_o order_n of_o mankind_n to_o beatitude_n five_o he_o abuse_v those_o pretend_a abuse_n most_o unconscionable_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n usurp_v most_o unjust_o all_o right_a civil_a ecclesiastical_a sacred_a profane_a of_o all_o order_n of_o man_n king_n nobles_z bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v such_o a_o loud-mouthed_a calumny_n such_o a_o far-stretching_a fiction_n that_o it_o be_v as_o big_a as_o all_o christendom_n for_o by_o this_o no_o man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v master_n or_o owner_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n estate_n house_n nay_o not_o of_o the_o very_a bread_n he_o eat_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n good_a leave_n thus_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o fury_n of_o schism_n run_v himself_o out_o of_o breath_n nor_o will_v any_o thing_n pacify_v he_o or_o bring_v he_o into_o temper_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o sense_n but_o my_o grant_v he_o his_o two_o condition_n that_o be_v my_o deny_v my_o own_o tenet_n which_o i_o be_o defend_v six_o grant_v all_o those_o abuse_n have_v be_v true_a be_v there_o no_o other_o remedy_n but_o division_n have_v not_o the_o secular_a governor_n the_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n do_v it_o not_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v admit_v or_o no_o thing_n destructive_a to_o their_o right_n yes_o for_o the_o bp._n tell_v we_o p._n 36._o that_o all_o other_o catholic_a country_n which_o he_o know_v hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o well_o as_o england_n do_v maintain_v their_o own_o privilege_n inviolated_a and_o as_o for_o england_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o a_o slovenly_a phrase_n that_o our_o ancestor_n be_v not_o so_o stupid_a as_o to_o sit_v still_o and_o blow_v their_o nose_n mean_v that_o they_o do_v the_o same_o which_o other_o catholic_a country_n do_v so_o that_o according_a to_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n still_o and_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v their_o privilege_n inviolated_a seven_o put_v case_n these_o temporal_a inconvenience_n have_v not_o be_v otherwise_o remediable_a i_o conceive_v there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o understand_v what_o a_o church_n be_v will_v say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n be_v to_o be_v break_v for_o all_o the_o temporal_a concernment_n imaginable_a for_o first_o that_o the_o well_o be_v and_o peace_n of_o a_o church_n can_v consist_v without_o unity_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o very_a term_n will_v convince_v he_o of_o a_o contradiction_n who_o shall_v deny_v it_o since_o distraction_n and_o dissension_n the_o parent_n of_o dissolution_n and_o ruin_n must_v needs_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o unity_n second_o not_o only_o the_o well_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o consist_v in_o its_o unity_n for_o what_o scholar_n know_v not_o that_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v no_o other_o unity_n nor_o consequent_o entity_n or_o be_v but_o that_o of_o order_n that_o be_v of_o superiority_n and_o subordination_n whence_o follow_v that_o if_o this_o order_n be_v break_v which_o be_v do_v by_o disacknowledge_v the_o former_a ecclesiastical_a chief_a magistrate_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v dissolve_v that_o be_v her_o entity_n be_v annihilate_v that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o one_o church_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o church_n this_o act_n then_o of_o you_o since_o it_o dissolve_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a bond_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o former_a church_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n destructive_a of_o a_o church_n a_o mischief_n which_o outweigh_v the_o necessity_n of_o remedy_v the_o high_a temporal_a inconvenience_n imaginable_a three_o since_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o plant_v a_o church_n and_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n consist_v in_o order_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n institute_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o constitute_v a_o church_n that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o do_v what_o he_o come_v to_o do_v wherefore_o that_o fact_n which_o break_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n by_o disacknowledge_v the_o high_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o good_a consequence_n in_o the_o high_a manner_n against_o christ_n institution_n and_o command_n that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a manner_n sinful_a and_o criminal_a and_o so_o no_o temporal_a inconvenience_n can_v be_v a_o competent_a plea_n for_o such_o a_o fact_n since_o no_o temporal_a inconvenience_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o a_o man_n to_o sin_n four_o if_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n may_v be_v break_v for_o temporal_a miscarriage_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o general_a council_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n since_o whensoever_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o general_a council_n hapen_v to_o be_v inconvenient_a to_o the_o temporal_a state_n that_o be_v suit_n not_o with_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o govern_v but_o be_v likely_a to_o breed_v combustion_n the_o remedying_a the_o temporal_a ill_n according_a to_o the_o bp._n ought_v to_o oversway_n the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a for_o general_a council_n can_v be_v more_o sacred_a than_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n since_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o or_o rather_o indeed_o they_o have_v their_o form_n and_o essence_n from_o this_o communion_n since_o then_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o charge_n break_v church_n communion_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n plea_n because_o of_o temporal_a inconvenience_n they_o may_v for_o the_o same_o and_o with_o better_a reason_n break_v council_n too_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o five_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v so_o essential_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n that_o no_o worldly_a consideration_n ought_v to_o balance_v it_o now_o then_o since_o faith_n if_o not_o one_o be_v none_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v preserve_v one_o but_o by_o some_o certain_a rule_n to_o keep_v it_o one_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o temporal_a mischief_n can_v deserve_v a_o remedy_n accompany_v with_o the_o renounce_v this_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o temporal_a inconvenience_n can_v with_o any_o face_n be_v allege_v by_o a_o christian_n who_o hold_v former_o no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v immediate_a tradition_n as_o do_v the_o first_o reformer_n for_o a_o plea_n for_o they_o to_o renounce_v
the_o opposite_a be_v false_a nor_o hold_v his_o own_o certain_a without_o censure_v another_o man_n good_a reader_n reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o this_o proposition_n he_o cavil_v at_o and_o then_o take_v if_o thou_o can_v the_o just_a dimension_n of_o the_o unmeasurable_a weakness_n of_o error_n and_o its_o abettor_n do_v not_o truth_n and_o certainty_n involve_v essential_o in_o their_o notion_n a_o oppositenes_n and_o contrariety_n to_o falsehood_n &_o error_n do_v not_o true_a signify_v not-false_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a than_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n can_v hold_v a_o thing_n true_a and_o yet_o not_o hold_v it_o be_v opposite_a false_a yet_o this_o plain_a self_n evident_a proposition_n in_o other_o term_n the_o selfsame_a with_o this_o that_o a_o thing_n can_v both_o be_v &_o not_o be_v at_o once_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o bp._n nay_o account_v disgraceful_a to_o hold_v it_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o i_o nor_o the_o donatist_n only_o but_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o silly_a old_a wife_n and_o least_o boy_n come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n can_v but_o know_v error_n press_v home_n can_v burst_v out_o at_o length_n into_o less_o absurdity_n than_o deny_v the_o first_o principle_n the_o bishop_n of_o derry_n have_v show_v we_o how_o well_o skilled_a he_o be_v in_o principle_n by_o renounce_v that_o first_o nature-taught_a one_o proceed_v immediate_o to_o establish_v some_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o call_v evident_a &_o undeniable_a so_o to_o confute_v the_o former_a the_o first_o be_v that_o particular_a church_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n where_o if_o by_o error_n he_o mean_v opinion_n only_o it_o be_v true_a if_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o so_o undeniable_a as_o he_o think_v in_o case_n that_o particular_a church_n adhere_v firm_o to_o her_o rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a tradition_n for_o that_o point_n already_o there_o settle_v that_o be_v if_o she_o proceed_v as_o a_o church_n if_o he_o wonder_v at_o this_o i_o shall_v increase_v his_o admiration_n by_o let_v he_o know_v my_o mind_n that_o i_o see_v it_o not_o possible_a how_o even_o the_o pretend_a protestant_n church_n of_o england_n can_v it_o without_o self_n condemnation_n have_v own_v the_o immediate_a delivery_n of_o fore_a father_n and_o only_o proceed_v &_o stick_v close_o to_o that_o rule_n shall_v ever_o come_v to_o vary_v from_o the_o former_a protestant_a belief_n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o now_o father_n teach_v their_o child_n what_o be_v hold_v now_o and_o the_o child_n without_o look_v far_o believe_v their_o father_n and_o teach_v their_o child_n as_o they_o believe_v and_o so_o successive_o it_o follow_v in_o term_n that_o the_o posterity_n remote_a a_o thousand_o generation_n will_v still_o believe_v as_o their_o father_n do_v now_o but_o as_o their_o religion_n build_v on_o reformation_n that_o be_v not_o immediate_a tradition_n will_v not_o let_v they_o own_o immediate_a tradition_n for_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o own_v it_o can_v their_o certainty_n arrive_v to_o that_o of_o our_o church_n strengthen_v by_o so_o many_o superadd_v assistance_n his_o second_o principle_n be_v that_o all_o error_n be_v not_o essential_a or_o fundamental_a i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o error_n he_o mean_v only_a opinion_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n than_o none_o at_o all_o be_v essential_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o my_o proposition_n which_o speak_v of_o religion_n not_o of_o opinion_n unless_o perhaps_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a &_o consonant_a to_o the_o protestant_a ground_n the_o bishop_n make_v account_v that_o religion_n and_o opinion_n be_v all_o one_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v error_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o every_o such_o error_n be_v fundamental_a and_o to_o answer_v this_o three_o principle_n with_o the_o same_o labour_n destroy_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n for_o since_o a_o church_n must_v necessary_o have_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o she_o be_v no_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v how_o man_n nature_n shall_v let_v she_o proceed_v so_o quite_o contrary_a to_o her_o principle_n as_o to_o hold_v a_o thing_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o proceed_v upon_o her_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n again_o since_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v both_o certain_a and_o plain_a without_o which_o property_n be_v no_o rule_n it_o follow_v that_o a_o error_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n argue_v a_o erroneousnes_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o concern_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n his_o four_o principle_n be_v that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v according_a to_o the_o just_a extent_n of_o his_o power_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o those_o not_o essential_a error_n why_o so_o my_o l_o d_o if_o those_o error_n be_v not_o essential_a they_o leave_v according_a to_o your_o own_o ground_n sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o true_a be_v of_o a_o church_n how_o prove_v you_o then_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o break_v church_n communion_n which_o be_v essential_o destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n to_o remedy_v this_o or_o hazard_v your_o salvation_n as_o you_o know_v well_o schism_n do_v when_o you_o may_v have_v rest_v secure_a be_v it_o a_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a principle_n that_o you_o ought_v to_o break_v that_o in_o which_o consist_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n to_o remedy_n that_o which_o you_o confess_v can_v consist_v with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n or_o be_v it_o a_o undeniable_a principle_n that_o you_o ought_v to_o endanger_v your_o soul_n where_o you_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n say_v not_o i_o suppose_v thing_n gratis_o your_o friend_n dr._n h._n tell_v you_o out_o of_o the_o father_n how_o horrid_a a_o crime_n schism_n be_v how_o utter_o unexcusable_a the_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o fact_n manifest_v you_o to_o have_v break_v church_n communion_n that_o be_v to_o have_v schismatize_v from_o the_o former_a church_n which_o you_o must_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v unless_o you_o can_v show_v we_o that_o you_o still_o maintain_v the_o former_a principle_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n these_o be_v the_o point_n which_o you_o violent_o break_v and_o reject_v show_v either_o that_o these_o be_v not_o fundamental_o concern_v the_o unity_n and_o consequent_o the_o entity_n of_o the_o former_a church_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o you_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o renounce_v they_o and_o so_o that_o you_o be_v plain_o both_o schismatic_a &_o heretic_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o your_o lp_n pretence_n of_o moderation_n without_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v they_o in_o particular_a to_o say_v here_o in_o general_a term_n that_o the_o point_v you_o renounce_v be_v not_o essential_a be_v accidental_a be_v error_n ulcer_n opinion_n hay_n &_o stubble_n the_o plague_n weed_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o end_v the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o wise_o maintain_v moderation_n as_o full_a of_o contradiction_n &_o absurdity_n as_o of_o word_n the_o second_o proof_n of_o their_o moderation_n be_v their_o inward_a charity_n i_o love_v to_o see_v charity_n appear_v out-ward_o i_o think_v hang_v and_o persecution_n disguise_v she_o very_o much_o and_o your_o still_o clamorous_a noise_n against_o we_o envy_v we_o even_o that_o poor_a happiness_n that_o we_o be_v able_a with_o very_o much_o a_o do_v to_o keep_v our_o head_n above_o water_n and_o not_o sink_v utter_o he_o prove_v this_o in_o ward_n charity_n by_o their_o external_a work_n as_o he_o call_v they_o their_o prayer_n for_o we_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v word_n the_o former_a be_v their_o work_n and_o prove_v nothing_o but_o their_o malice_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v their_o prayer_n they_o pray_v for_o we_o he_o say_v daily_o and_o we_o do_v the_o same_o for_o they_o nay_o more_o many_o of_o we_o hazard_v their_o life_n daily_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o themselves_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o free_v they_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v from_o a_o believe_v danger_n which_o show_v now_o the_o great_a charity_n but_o their_o special_a external_a work_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v their_o solemn_a anniversary_n prayer_n for_o our_o conversion_n every_o good_a friday_n and_o this_o he_o think_v be_v a_o special_a piece_n of_o charity_n in_o their_o church_n be_v ignorant_a good_a man_n that_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o our_o church_n every_o good_a friday_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o our_o missal_n and_o borrow_v thence_o by_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o protestant_n
and_o church_n of_o england_n do_v no_o more_o than_o all_o other_o prince_n &_o republike_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v do_v in_o effect_n this_o word_n in_o effect_n deserve_v a_o comment_n and_o then_o if_o it_o be_v candid_o explicate_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o signify_v the_o whole_a business_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o speak_v coy_o &_o mince_o do_v they_o ever_o make_v law_n to_o renounce_v and_o abrogate_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o define_v absolute_o against_o essential_a right_n do_v they_o ever_o erect_v a_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n as_o you_o do_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o utter_o independent_a on_o he_o do_v any_o of_o they_o ever_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o disacknowledge_v his_o head_n ship_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a tradition_n which_o assert_v it_o not_o one_o do_v not_o yourself_o in_o your_o vindication_n p._n 184._o after_o your_o have_v put_v down_o the_o parallel_a act_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o to_o other_o prince_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o point_n confess_v that_o henry_n the_o 8_o abolish_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o his_o dominion_n but_o the_o emperor_n with_o who_o you_o run_v along_o with_o your_o parallel_n in_o other_o point_n do_v not_o so_o do_v not_o yourself_o here_o p._n 37._o where_o you_o put_v down_o a_o gradation_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o former_a king_n to_o the_o pope_n tell_v we_o only_o as_o the_o high_a step_n of_o it_o that_o they_o threan_v he_o further_a to_o make_v a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o he_o &_o they_o if_o then_o they_o but_o threan_v to_o do_v what_o k._n h._n as_o appear_v by_o this_o law_n which_o utter_o renounce_v the_o pope_n do_v it_o follow_v plain_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o and_o king_n henry_n do_v all_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v our_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o about_o extent_n of_o his_o authority_n or_o in_o what_o case_n he_o may_v be_v check_v from_o exercise_v particular_a act_n of_o that_o authority_n but_o about_o the_o deny_v the_o very_a right_o itself_o and_o which_o be_v consequent_a by_o deny_v joyint_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o those_o denial_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o former_a church_n which_o hold_v both_o the_o signification_n then_o of_o this_o juggle_a phrase_n in_o effect_n as_o apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n by_o his_o own_o interpretation_n be_v this_o that_o other_o catholic_a country_n do_v just_a nothing_o and_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o do_v all_o to_o no_o imaginable_a purpose_n then_o save_v only_o to_o show_v his_o diligence_n in_o nothing_o the_o political_a wrangling_n between_o king_n and_o pope_n be_v all_o the_o instance_n produce_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o catholic_a king_n in_o such_o &_o such_o particular_a case_n permit_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o execute_v what_o he_o intend_v unless_o he_o can_v deny_v his_o own_o word_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o k._n henry_n and_o not_o threan_v only_o but_o my_o ld_n of_o derry_n have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o gather_v together_o these_o note_n which_o the_o way_n be_v new_a he_o make_v account_n will_v come_v of_o brave_o grow_v much_o perplex_v to_o see_v they_o all_o defeat_v at_o once_o by_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o both_o heretofore_o and_o especial_o at_o present_a complain_v much_o that_o we_o answer_v they_o not_o in_o particular_a assure_v the_o reader_n that_o will_v our_o cause_n have_v bear_v it_o we_o have_v do_v so_o be_v ever_o man_n so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o dispute_v need_v any_o mory_z answer_n be_v give_v to_o particular_n which_o one_o yield_v to_o than_o to_o say_v he_o grant_v they_o we_o grant_v therefore_o all_o his_o particular_a instance_n of_o these_o contess_n between_o king_n &_o pope_n and_o yield_v willing_o that_o such_o &_o such_o material_a fact_n happen_v &_o many_o more_o not_o enter_v into_o that_o dispute_n how_o far_o they_o be_v do_v just_o how_o far_o un_o just_o which_o be_v little_a to_o our_o purpose_n since_o the_o authority_n itself_o be_v still_o acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n what_o need_v we_o answer_v each_o in_o particular_a by_o say_v first_o i_o grant_v this_o next_o i_o grant_v the_o other_o now_o the_o use_n or_o application_n he_o make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o pretend_v thence_o that_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o so_o to_o justify_v he_o be_v a_o particular_a point_n and_o one_o and_o to_o this_o i_o have_v answer_v particular_o both_o here_o and_o also_o in_o my_o three_o section_n where_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o shameless_a &_o manifold_o contradictory_n absurdity_n that_o ever_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o universal_a acknowledgement_n and_o ey-verdict_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o allege_v that_o all_o catholic_a country_n do_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n against_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o protestant_n i_o raise_v a_o exception_n of_o his_o incoherent_a manner_n of_o writing_n to_o which_o he_o thus_o reply_v p._n 45._o but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o exception_n nothing_o but_o a_o contradiction_n as_o if_o he_o make_v account_n that_o a_o contradiction_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o nor_o worth_n except_v against_o his_o contradiction_n be_v this_o that_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n be_v injurious_a to_o prince_n &_o prejudices_fw-la their_o crown_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o hold_v &_o do_v the_o same_o against_o the_o pope_n in_o effect_n as_o protestant_n do_v he_o will_v salve_v the_o contradiction_n first_o by_o allege_v that_o papist_n may_v be_v injurious_a to_o prince_n in_o one_o respect_n &_o one_o time_n and_o do_v they_o right_o in_o another_o respect_n and_o another_o time_n well_o my_o lord_n but_o since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v ever_o constant_o the_o same_o for_o none_o can_v be_v papist_n long_a than_o they_o hold_v it_o it_o know_v no_o varitie_n of_o respect_n not_o time_n and_o so_o if_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a in_o itself_o once_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a always_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o vary_v upon_o occasion_n this_o consist_v in_o a_o indivisible_a &_o can_v alter_v this_o substance_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v the_o point_n which_o belong_v to_o you_o to_o impugn_v if_o you_o go_v to_o work_v consequent_o since_o you_o be_v only_o accuse_v of_o schism_n for_o reject_v this_o not_o for_o hinder_v he_o from_o act_v in_o particular_a case_n either_o grant_v then_o that_o this_o tenet_n be_v not_o preâ—udiciall_a to_o prince_n be_v like_o you_o and_o then_o you_o contradict_v your_o former_a pretence_n that_o it_o be_v or_o say_v that_o you_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o prince_n also_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o it_o and_o than_o you_o have_v evade_v indeed_o a_o contradiction_n but_o by_o as_o great_a a_o absurdity_n second_o to_o show_v his_o former_a answer_n be_v nothing_o worth_a he_o allege_v that_o i_o have_v change_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o papist_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n &_o court_n of_o rome_n no_o ld_n but_o i_o will_v not_o let_v you_o change_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n it_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n that_o you_o stand_v accuse_v of_o the_o undeniable_a fact_n evidence_n that_o you_o have_v break_v from_o all_o those_o church_n by_o renounce_v those_o two_o say_a principle_n of_o unity_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v this_o be_v our_o accusation_n against_o you_o and_o so_o your_o excuse_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o excuse_n at_o all_o now_o one_o of_o your_o excuse_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o prince_n and_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o hold_v universal_o by_o all_o those_o church_n else_o why_o do_v you_o separate_v from_o all_o those_o church_n upon_o that_o pretence_n but_o those_o church_n universal_o as_o you_o say_v hold_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o protestant_n for_o you_o say_v you_o separate_v from_o the_o court_n only_o what_o need_v they_o excuse_n from_o you_o to_o they_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o business_n have_v you_o oppose_v only_o some_o attempt_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o your_o tenet_n you_o may_v have_v remain_v still_o unite_v with_o france_n spain_n &c_n &c_n who_o do_v as_o you_o confess_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n but_o
and_o the_o exerciser_n of_o they_o punish_v as_o traitor_n mere_o upon_o this_o score_n because_o they_o perform_v such_o act_n that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n be_v evidence_v most_o manifest_o out_o of_o the_o law_n themselves_o every_v where_o extant_a which_o make_v it_o treason_n and_o death_n to_o hear_v a_o confession_n or_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o remit_v this_o strange_a treason_n at_o the_o very_a last_o gasp_n nay_o reward_v the_o person_n osten_v if_o they_o will_v renounce_v their_o tenet_n &_o accompany_v they_o to_o their_o church_n these_o be_v our_o manifest_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n what_o argument_n do_v he_o hr_v to_o blind_v the_o evidence_n nothing_o but_o obscure_a conceit_n to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o man_n breast_n pretend_a fear_n &_o jealousy_n that_o all_o who_o exercise_v such_o act_n of_o religion_n be_v traitor_n &_o mean_v to_o kill_v and_o slay_v the_o governor_n or_o at_o most_o some_o particular_a attempt_n of_o private_a person_n either_o true_a or_o counterfeit_a if_o some_o be_v true_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o such_o heart_n burn_n &_o passion_n shall_v happen_v where_o people_n be_v violent_o force_v to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n they_o have_v so_o zealous_o embrace_v &_o be_v breed_v &_o bring_v up_o in_o and_o per_fw-la adventure_v no_o protestant_n party_n live_v under_o catholic_n but_o have_n have_v the_o same_o or_o great_a example_n of_o the_o like_a attempt_n yet_o i_o excuse_v not_o those_o who_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o government_n nor_o accuse_v the_o governor_n for_o treat_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v only_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o shall_v be_v so_o unreasonable_o reflect_v upon_o all_o nay_o upon_o religion_n itself_o as_o to_o make_v the_o formality_n of_o guilt_n consist_v in_o the_o perform_v such_o act_n of_o religion_n be_v most_o senseless_a malicious_a nay_o self_n condemn_v since_o their_o own_o profession_n admit_v the_o hearning_n a_o confession_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a act_n of_o religion_n and_o you_o will_v yet_o willing_o hear_v they_o if_o the_o people_n be_v not_o wise_a than_o to_o go_v to_o such_o slight_o authorise_a ghostly_a father_n nor_o do_v i_o apprehend_v that_o you_o will_v think_v yourselves_o very_o well_o deal_v with_o if_o the_o present_a government_n because_o of_o some_o rising_n of_o some_o of_o your_o party_n against_o they_o which_o they_o know_v to_o have_v be_v back_v promote_v &_o foment_v by_o some_o of_o your_o lay_n clergy_n shall_v there_o upon_o present_o make_v law_n to_o hang_v as_o traitor_n every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a clergy_n who_o they_o find_v either_o hearning_n a_o confession_n or_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n government_n by_o bishop_n a_o point_n as_o much_o condemn_v by_o the_o present_a government_n as_o any_o of_o our_o tenet_n be_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n if_o then_o you_o will_v think_v this_o very_a hard_a deal_n acknowledge_v other_o comparative_o moderate_a and_o yourselves_o to_o have_v be_v most_o unreasonable_o cruel_a in_o his_o p._n 48._o if_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o say_v he_o clear_v our_o religion_n from_o destroy_a subjection_n to_o prince_n i_o subsume_v but_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o we_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o point_n of_o religion_n therefore_o the_o hold_v the_o say_a supremacy_n be_v according_a to_o he_o if_o he_o mean_v honest_o that_o be_v as_o he_o speak_v no_o way_n injurious_a to_o prince_n if_o any_o extent_n of_o this_o power_n pretend_v to_o be_v beyond_o its_o just_a limit_n have_v be_v introduce_v by_o canon-lawyer_n or_o other_o let_v he_o wrangle_v with_o they_o about_o it_o our_o religion_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n own_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o universality_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n declare_v in_o particular_a case_n against_o the_o pope_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o the_o lawyer_n in_o england_n do_v against_o the_o king_n without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o allegiance_n which_o i_o hope_v character_n those_o doctor_n in_o his_o eye_n to_o be_v good_a suject_n to_o their_o governor_n yet_o he_o be_v sorry_a to_o have_v do_v we_o this_o favour_n or_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o word_n even_o when_o they_o signify_v only_a courtesy_n he_o allege_v therefore_o that_o these_o instance_n cite_v by_o he_o of_o catholic_n disobey_v the_o pope_n in_o behalf_n of_o king_n be_v before_o these_o poisonous_a opinion_n be_v hatch_v and_o so_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o all_o roman_a catholic_n at_o this_o time_n be_v loyal_a subjets_fw-fr yet_o himself_o in_o his_o vindication_n p._n 194._o so_o natural_a be_v self_n contradiction_n to_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o as_o violent_a act_n do_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o cardinal_n richlieu_n day_n in_o portugal_n very_o late_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o other_o day_n in_o which_o also_o the_o portugese_n be_v abet_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o french_a bishop_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fiâ—ty_n one_o who_o be_v positive_a &_o very_a round_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o behalf_n these_o be_v some_o of_o his_o instance_n in_o this_o very_o seven_o chapter_n which_o now_o a_o bad_a memory_n and_o self_n contradiction_n be_v ever_o a_o certain_a curse_n to_o falsehood_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v before_o our_o sedition_n opinion_n be_v hatch_v now_o what_o seditious_a opinion_n have_v be_v hatch_v or_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v hatch_v within_o this_o five_o year_n i_o dare_v say_v he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v i_o wrong_v he_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o contradict_v himself_o yet_o oncemore_a so_o full_o do_v he_o satisfy_v his_o reader_n on_o all_o side_n &_o affirm_v here_o p._n 49._o that_o he_o hope_v that_o those_o seditious_a doctrine_n at_o this_o day_n be_v almost_o bury_v so_o that_o spell_n the_o bishop_n word_n together_o and_o they_o sound_v thus_o much_o that_o those_o pretend_v seditious_a doctrine_n have_v their_o birth_n &_o burial_n both_o at_o once_o and_o be_v entomb_v in_o their_o shell_n that_o be_v be_v never_o hatch_v at_o all_o so_o cruel_o if_o you_o but_o confront_v the_o two_o face_n of_o the_o same_o janus_n do_v he_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n with_o himself_o baffle_v &_o break_v his_o self_n divide_v head_n &_o with_o one_o splay_n leg_n trip_v up_o the_o other_o after_o this_o he_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o plat_n from_o of_o the_o church_n fancy_v by_o i_o as_o he_o say_v for_o which_o grievous_a fault_n he_o reprehend_v i_o ironical_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v pity_n i_o have_v not_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n councillor_n when_o he_o form_v his_o church_n that_o i_o be_o saucy_a with_o christ_n what_o not_o now_o i_o never_o apprehend_v christ_n have_v any_o councillor_n at_o all_o when_o he_o first_o form_v his_o church_n till_o the_o bishop_n tell_v i_o he_o have_v &_o wish_v i_o have_v be_v one_o of_o they_o or_o fancy_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o what_o catholic_n receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n and_o what_o with_o their_o eye_n we_o see_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n still_o be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o my_o fancy_n which_o be_v nonsense_n for_o i_o only_o take_v what_o be_v deliver_v as_o of_o faith_n by_o immediate_a tradition_n to_o wit_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n prince_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o successor_n into_o that_o office_n and_o then_o show_v the_o admirable_a conveniency_n the_o moderation_n the_o necessity_n of_o that_o form_n of_o government_n how_o innocent_a if_o take_v in_o its_o due_a limit_n as_o hold_v out_o to_o we_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o temporal_a government_n nay_o how_o beneficial_a to_o the_o same_o how_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o and_o perfect_o concern_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n how_o impossible_a the_o say_a unity_n be_v without_o it_o etc._n etc._n which_o if_o it_o be_v sauciness_n he_o may_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n accuse_v all_o divinity_n of_o sauciness_n which_o take_v what_o faith_n have_v deliver_v for_o example_n that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a &_o thence_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o conveniency_n necessity_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o incarnation_n but_o the_o poor_a bp._n who_o have_v busy_v all_o his_o life_n in_o not_o in_o quaint_a conciet_v story_n &_o odd_a end_n of_o testimony_n never_o have_v leisure_n to_o reflect_v that_o this_o be_v the_o method_n which_o science_n take_v when_o it_o proceed_v a_o posteriori_fw-la first_o building_n upon_o what_o it_o find_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o experience_n or_o other_o ground_n and_o thence_o proceed_v to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n why_o or_o by_o
our_o charge_n of_o their_o schismatical_a breach_n be_v will_v winnow_v they_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o immediate_a tradition_n will_v winnow_v or_o rather_o christ_n have_v winnow_v they_o by_o it_o have_v already_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v no_o better_a than_o heathen_n &_o publican_n since_o then_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o term_n that_o you_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n for_o your_o nâ—w_o fangle_a reformation_n nor_o ground_n those_o tenet_n upon_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o according_a to_o your_o ground_n have_v leave_v no_o church_n nor_o common_a suprem_fw-la government_n in_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v it_o follow_v that_o you_o have_v indeed_o winnow_v yourselves_o from_o among_o the_o wheat_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v as_o perfect_a chaff_n i_o mean_v those_o who_o have_v voluntary_o break_v church_n communion_n as_o publican_n &_o heathen_n now_o to_o show_v how_o empty_a a_o brag_n it_o be_v that_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o thrice_o as_o many_o christian_n as_o we_o to_o omit_v their_o no_n communion_n in_o government_n already_o speak_v of_o sect._n 6._o let_v we_o see_v what_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o tenet_n by_o the_o numerosity_n of_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o great_a advantage_n and_o whether_o the_o protestant_n or_o wee_a approach_n near_o they_o in_o more_o point_n hold_v equal_o by_o both_o i_o will_v collect_v therefore_o out_o of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o side_n alexander_z ross_z the_o tenet_n of_o the_o present_a greek_a church_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o though_o in_o his_o manner_n of_o express_v our_o tenet_n he_o sometime_o wrong_v we_o both_o the_o greek_n place_n say_v he_o much_o of_o their_o devotion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o paint_a image_n in_o the_o intercession_n prayer_n help_v and_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o invocate_v in_o their_o temple_n they_o place_n justification_n not_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o work_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v use_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n between_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o damn_a where_o they_o remain_v who_o defer_v repentance_n till_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n if_o this_o place_n be_v not_o purgatory_n add_v ross_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v nor_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v there_o view_n of_o all_o religion_n p._n 489._o and_o afterward_o p._n 490._o they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v better_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n they_o be_v no_o less_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o tradition_n then_o roman_a catholic_n be_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n the_o people_n by_o bow_v themselves_o adore_v it_o and_o fall_v on_o their_o knee_n kiss_v the_o earth_n in_o all_o these_o main_a point_n if_o candid_o represent_v they_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o differ_v from_o protestant_n other_o thing_n he_o mention_n indeed_o in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o both_o as_o in_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o use_v confirmation_n observe_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n with_o the_o l_o d'_fw-fr s_o day_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o some_o practice_n not_o touch_v faith_n in_o which_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o protestant_n not_o with_o we_o as_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n use_v leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n priest_n marriage_n there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n produce_v by_o he_o which_o our_o church_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o consent_v with_o the_o protestant_n except_o that_o one_o of_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o their_o only_a not_o use_v extreme-vnction_n which_o he_o intimate_v signify_v not_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a or_o deny_v it_o judge_n then_o candid_a protestant_a reader_n of_o they_o bp_o '_o s_o sincerity_n who_o brag_v of_o his_o hold_a communion_n with_o thrice_o as_o many_o christian_n as_o we_o do_v whereas_o if_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v particular_n they_o neither_o communicate_v in_o one_o common_a government_n one_o common_a rule_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o may_v trust_v this_o author_n of_o their_o own_o side_n since_o if_o the_o greek_n hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n as_o much_o as_o catholic_n do_v as_o he_o say_v they_o must_v hold_v it_o as_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o catholic_n hold_v it_o nor_o yet_o in_o any_o one_o material_a point_n in_o opposition_n to_o we_o save_v only_o in_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o how_o more_o moderate_a they_o be_v even_o in_o this_o than_o the_o great_a part_n of_o if_o not_o all_o protestant_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o bp_o '_o s_o mistake_a testimony_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n as_o also_o from_o nilus_n a_o avow_a writer_n of_o they_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n against_o the_o latin_a and_o one_o of_o the_o grave_a bp_o '_o s_o and_o author_n of_o that_o party_n who_o shut_v up_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o pope_n primacy_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n be_v this_o as_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n preserve_v order_n and_o stand_v with_o truth_n he_o be_v not_o remove_v from_o the_o first_o and_o his_o proper_a principality_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chief_a bishop_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o behoove_v all_o man_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v detract_v from_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o but_o if_o when_o he_o have_v once_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o return_v to_o it_o he_o will_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a where_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o judge_v whether_o the_o former_a word_n sound_v more_o incline_o to_o the_o catholic_a or_o the_o protestant_a tenet_n and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a word_n but_o if_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o catholic_a but_o will_v say_v the_o same_o thus_o much_o then_o for_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n communion_n with_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o as_o for_o his_o communion_n with_o the_o southern_a northern_a &_o western_a church_n which_o he_o thunder_v out_o so_o bold_o as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n if_o examine_v it_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o former_a sense_n his_o side_n deny_v immediate_a tradition_n of_o forefather_n or_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o fundamental_a of_o fundamental_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o certain_a method_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n common_a to_o he_o and_o his_o weak_o related_a brethren_n so_o that_o if_o they_o hit_v sometime_o in_o some_o point_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o planet_n whichare_v ever_o wander_v hap_v now_o and_o then_o to_o have_v conjunction_n which_o hold_v not_o long_o but_o pursve_v their_o unconstant_a course_n decline_v and_o vary_v from_o one_o another_o by_o degree_n and_o be_v at_o length_n cross_v by_o diacentricall_a opposition_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o paragraph_n insist_o again_o upon_o his_o often_o answer_v say_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o his_o falsify_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o have_v be_v show_v heretofore_o to_o my_o many_o former_a reply_n unto_o this_o pretence_n i_o add_v only_o this_o that_o either_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n write_a word_n or_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o why_o do_v the_o protestant_n challenge_v it_o for_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n a_o necessary_a point_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n than_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o there_o be_v no_o news_n there_o of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o know_v how_o much_o thereof_o be_v write_v when_o the_o apostle_n make_v their_o creed_n what_o he_o add_v of_o our_o have_v change_v from_o our_o ancestor_n in_o opinion_n either_o he_o mean_v by_o opinion_n point_n of_o faith_n hold_v so_o by_o we_o and_o then_o it_o be_v calumny_n and_o be_v to_o be_v solid_o prove_v not_o bare_o say_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v school_n opinion_n what_o hurt_n be_v do_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v change_v which_o be_v in_o their_o
rome_n will_v make_v which_o more_o &_o more_o evidence_n that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n just_a power_n be_v retain_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o encroachment_n upon_o their_o liberty_n only_o deny_v which_o the_o french_a church_n intend_v to_o imitate_v now_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v pretend_v with_o any_o shame_n that_o gerson_n and_o the_o french_a church_n mean_v to_o disacknowledge_v the_o pope_n just_a power_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o will_v gerson_n word_n even_o now_o cite_v let_v it_o be_v pretend_v for_o then_o without_o any_o perhaps_o not_o only_o some_o as_o he_o doubt_v but_o all_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v most_o certain_o have_v contradict_v it_o their_o consideration_n then_o be_v parallel_n to_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o bp._n grant_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n though_o they_o passive_o remain_v separate_v rather_o than_o humour_v a_o demand_n which_o they_o deem_v irrational_a thus_o the_o bishop_n first_o cite_v a_o testimony_n against_o himself_o as_o be_v show_v in_o schism_n disarm_v and_o will_v excuse_v it_o by_o bring_v three_o or_o four_o proof_n each_o of_o which_o be_v against_o himself_o also_o so_o that_o as_o he_o begin_v like_o a_o bowler_n he_o end_v like_o one_o of_o those_o artificer_n who_o go_v to_o mend_v one_o hole_n use_v to_o make_v other_o three_o the_o conclusion_n the_o controversy_n between_o we_o be_v rational_o and_o plain_o sum_v up_o in_o these_o few_o aphorism_n 1._o that_o whatsoever_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v or_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v cl_o be_v that_o all_o roman-catholikes_a that_o be_v all_o communicant_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o papist_n as_o they_o call_v they_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o be_v hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n in_o god_n church_n this_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o very_a term_n since_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o papal_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v a_o papist_n or_o a_o communicant_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o the_o hold_v or_o acknowledge_v this_o authority_n be_v to_o all_o that_o hold_v it_o that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o all_o those_o particular_a church_n unite_v with_o rome_n a_o principle_n of_o unity_n of_o government_n this_o be_v plain_a likewise_o out_o of_o the_o term_n since_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a governor_n either_o in_o secular_a or_o spiritual_a affair_n be_v the_o ground_n which_o establish_v those_o acknowledger_n in_o submission_n to_o that_o one_o government_n that_o be_v it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o government_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a and_o acknowledge_v that_o whatever_o some_o catholic_n hold_v beside_o or_o not_o hold_v yet_o all_o those_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v firm_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v of_o pastor_n and_o father_n of_o family_n shall_v unanimous_o conspire_v to_o teach_v and_o deliver_v learner_n and_o child_n to_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o their_o immediate_a father_n as_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o hold_v as_o indeed_o teach_v by_o they_o that_o be_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n thus_o deliver_v be_v infallible_a that_o be_v that_o this_o delivery_n from_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o from_o they_o as_o from_o christ_n be_v a_o infallible_a and_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n this_o to_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o all_o these_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n both_o side_n acknowledge_v and_o be_v evident_a hence_o that_o the_o body_n make_v up_o of_o these_o church_n ever_o cast_v out_o from_o themselves_o all_o that_o do_v innovate_v against_o this_o tenure_n 4._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n equal_o hold_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n in_o k._n henry_n day_n these_o two_o principle_n as_o they_o do_v now_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o that_o he_o be_v supreme_a in_o god_n church_n and_o that_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o above_o say_v be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v manifest_v by_o our_o adversary_n impugn_v the_o former_a church_n as_o hold_v tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n headship_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o pretend_a by_o friend_n or_o foe_n that_o either_o those_o church_n hold_v not_o those_o tenet_n then_o or_o that_o they_o have_v renounce_v they_o since_o 5._o the_o church_n of_o england_n immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n be_v one_o of_o those_o church_n which_o hold_v communion_n with_o rome_n as_o all_o the_o world_n grant_v and_o consequent_o hold_v with_o the_o rest_n these_o two_o former_a tenet_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n 6._o that_o body_n of_o christian_n or_o that_o christian_a commonwealth_n consist_v of_o the_o then-church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n hold_v christ_n law_n upon_o the_o say_a tenure_n of_o immediate_a tradition_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a church_n this_o be_v manifest_a by_o our_o very_a adversary_n acknowledgement_n who_o grant_v the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o without_o their_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a one_o though_o hold_v the_o same_o principle_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n 7._o that_o body_n consist_v of_o the_o then_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o other_o fellow_n communicant_n with_o rome_n be_v unite_v or_o make_v one_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o two_o principle_n of_o unity_n for_o the_o undoubted_a acknowledgement_n of_o one_o common_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v certain_a be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n apt_a to_o unite_v those_o acknowledger_n in_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o unite_v they_o as_o faithful_a and_o consequent_o in_o all_o other_o action_n spring_v from_o faith_n and_o the_o undoubted_a acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n give_v these_o acknowledger_n a_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n or_o church-communion_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o govern_v or_o subject_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n now_o nothing_o can_v more_o near_o touch_v a_o church_n than_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o government_n especial_o if_o the_o government_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o receive_v upon_o its_o rule_n see_v then_o these_o principle_n give_v they_o some_o unity_n and_o communion_n as_o faithful_a and_o as_o belong_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v church_n unity_n and_o comunion_n which_o it_o give_v they_o 8._o the_o protestant_a reformer_n renoun'ct_v both_o these_o principle_n this_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a since_o they_o leave_v of_o to_o hold_v the_o pope_n supreme_a power_n to_o act_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o also_o to_o hold_v diverse_a point_n which_o the_o former_a church_n immediate_o before_o the_o breach_n have_v receive_v from_o immediate_a pastor_n &_o father_n as_o from_o christ_n 9_o hence_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o those_o reformer_n in_o renounce_v those_o two_o principle_n do_v the_o fact_n of_o break_v church_n communion_n or_o schismatize_v this_o be_v demonstrable_o consequent_a from_o the_o two_o last_o paragraph_n where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o those_o two_o principle_n make_v church_n communion_n that_o be_v cause_v unity_n in_o that_o body_n which_o themselves_o acknowledge_v a_o true_a church_n as_o also_o that_o they_o renounce_v or_o break_v those_o principle_n therefore_o they_o break_v that_o which_o unite_v the_o church_n therefore_o they_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o schismatize_v 10._o this_o renounce_v those_o two_o principle_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v a_o actual_a breach_n of_o church_n unity_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o protestant_n and_o his_o command_a catholic_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o communion_n this_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o till_o they_o be_v protestant_n by_o renounce_v those_o principle_n can_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o protestant_n 11._o this_o actual_a breach_n of_o church_n unity_n in_o k._n henry_n e_o d_o the_o 6th_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n can_v not_o be_v imputable_a to_o the_o subsequent_a excommunication_n as_o to_o its_o cause_n it_o be_v plain_a since_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v before_o the_o cause_n 12._o those_o subsequent_a excommunication_n cause_v not_o the_o actual_a breach_n or_o
england_n fly_v off_o present_o and_o deny_v it_o say_v he_o have_v no_o title_n to_o such_o a_o authority_n there_o whereas_o when_o we_o maintain_v his_o possession_n we_o pretend_v not_o yet_o a_o right_n which_o be_v our_o inference_n thence_o but_o that_o actual_o england_n be_v under_o such_o a_o authority_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v right_o pretend_v or_o injust_o remain_v to_o be_v infer_v which_o the_o dr._n mistake_v and_o not_o distinguish_v between_o possession_n and_o right_n say_v we_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o we_o only_o take_v what_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n and_o thence_o infer_v a_o right_n until_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v the_o second_o ground_n be_v that_o this_o authority_n actual_o over_o england_n and_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v acknowledge_v likewise_o to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o of_o a_o patriarchate_o only_o this_o ground_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a than_o the_o former_a by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n since_o this_o be_v the_o authority_n they_o impugn_v as_o unlawful_a and_o from_o which_o they_o reform_v which_o last_o word_n imply_v the_o actual_a acknowledgement_n that_o authority_n have_v before_o hence_o mr._n h_n digression_n to_o show_v that_o king_n can_v erect_v and_o translate_v patriarchates_n be_v perfect_o frivolous_a as_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o purpose_n for_o whether_o they_o can_v change_v patriarchates_n or_o no_o be_v impertinent_a when_o we_o be_v question_v a_o authority_n above_o patriarch_n and_o pretend_a to_o be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o three_o ground_n be_v that_o this_o papal_a authority_n actual_o over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o england_n be_v hold_v then_o as_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o to_o have_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o know_a confession_n of_o the_o than_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o selfsame_a controversy_n perpetual_o continue_v till_o this_o day_n the_o four_o ground_n be_v that_o this_o actual_a power_n the_o pope_n then_o have_v in_o england_n have_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n and_o settle_v in_o a_o ancient_a possession_n this_o be_v evince_v both_o from_o our_o adversary_n grant_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n itself_o and_o even_o by_o the_o carriage_n of_o s._n aust_n in_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n express_v in_o that_o counterfeit_a testimony_n allege_v by_o dr._n h._n whence_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n s_o austin_n teach_v the_o saxon_n the_o five_o ground_n shall_v be_v that_o no_o possession_n ought_v to_o be_v disturb_v without_o sufficient_a motive_n and_o reason_n and_o consequent_o itself_o be_v a_o title_n till_o those_o reason_n invalidate_v it_o and_o show_v it_o null_a this_o be_v evident_a first_o by_o nature_n principle_n which_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o new_a cause_n requisite_a for_o thing_n to_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o can_v be_v change_v without_o some_o cause_n actual_o work_v and_o of_o force_n proportionable_a to_o the_o weight_n and_o settledness_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v move_v second_o by_o moral_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o man_n understanding_n can_v be_v change_v from_o any_o opinion_n or_o belief_n without_o motive_n ought_v not_o without_o sufficient_a one_o and_o consequent_o need_v no_o new_a motive_n to_o continue_v it_o in_o any_o former_a assent_n beside_o the_o forego_n cause_n which_o put_v it_o there_o three_o we_o find_v that_o politic_n give_v testimony_n to_o or_o rather_o stand_v upon_o this_o ground_n assure_v we_o when_o any_o government_n be_v quiet_o settle_v it_o ought_v so_o to_o stand_v till_o sufficient_a motive_n and_o reason_n in_o policy_n that_o be_v a_o great_a common_n good_a urge_v a_o change_n and_o if_o possession_n be_v hold_v no_o title_n than_o the_o welshman_n may_v still_o pretend_v to_o command_v england_n and_o each_o line_n or_o race_n which_o precede_v and_o be_v out_v quarrel_n with_o any_o subsequent_a one_o though_o never_o so_o long_o settle_v and_o so_o no_o certain_a right_n at_o all_o will_v be_v find_v of_o any_o possession_n in_o the_o world_n till_o we_o come_v to_o adam_n time_n four_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o our_o country_n they_o clear_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o favour_n for_o possession_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o one_o common_a case_n if_o i_o convey_v blackâ—cre_n to_o i._n s._n for_o the_o life_n of_o i._o n._n and_o after_o ward_n i._n s._n die_v in_o this_o case_n because_o i_o can_v enter_v against_o my_o own_o grant_n and_o all_o the_o world_n else_o have_v equal_a title_n whoever_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n be_v adjudge_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a owner_n of_o it_o during_o the_o life_n of_o i._o n._n and_o that_o by_o the_o sole_a title_n of_o occupancy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o they_o whole_o ground_n upon_o this_o know_a reason_n that_o in_o equality_n of_o pretension_n possession_n still_o cast_v the_o balance_n nay_o such_o regard_v be_v give_v by_o our_o law_n to_o possession_n that_o be_v the_o right_n of_o a_o former_a title_n never_o so_o evident_a yet_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o peaceable_a possession_n undisturbed_a by_o the_o contrary_a claim_n will_v absolute_o bar_v it_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v take_v myself_o oblige_v to_o ask_v my_o adversary_n pardon_n for_o use_v such_o word_n as_o a_o dr._n of_o divinity_n be_v not_o presume_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o do_v not_o his_o own_o example_n at_o least_o excuse_n if_o not_o provoke_v my_o imitation_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o force_n of_o possession_n in_o general_n without_o descend_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o we_o in_o particular_a that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o be_v just_o presumable_a to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n hence_o follow_v that_o since_o possession_n of_o authority_n must_v stand_v till_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v allege_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a those_o motive_n and_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v weigh_v whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o ere_o the_o authority_n can_v be_v reject_v wherefore_o since_o the_o relinquish_a any_o authority_n actual_o in_o power_n before_o make_v a_o material_a breach_n from_o that_o government_n the_o decide_v the_o question_n only_o stand_v in_o examine_v those_o reason_n which_o oppose_v its_o lawfulness_n since_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o clear_v the_o breaker_n the_o insufficiency_n condemn_v they_o and_o in_o our_o case_n make_v the_o material_a schism_n formal_a let_v the_o reader_n then_o judge_v how_o little_o advise_v dr._n h._n be_v in_o state_v the_o question_n right_o and_o clear_o of_o schism_n pag_n 10._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o motive_n be_v not_o worth_a he_o eding_v in_o this_o controversy_n but_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o actual_a government_n and_o that_o they_o break_v from_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o confess_v by_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v examine_v he_o be_v convince_v by_o his_o own_o word_n to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a so_o flat_o and_o palpable_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v impossible_a for_o he_o even_o to_o pretend_v a_o defence_n the_o six_o ground_n shall_v be_v that_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n be_v hold_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v change_v or_o reject_v upon_o any_o lesser_a motive_n or_o reason_n than_o rigorous_a and_o most_o manifest_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v usurp_v the_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v fetch_v it_o by_o parity_n from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o &_o only_o the_o proportion_n add_v for_o in_o move_v a_o body_n in_o nature_n the_o force_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o gravity_n settledness_n and_o other_o extrinsical_a impediment_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v move_v otherwise_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o moral_n the_o motive_n of_o dissent_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o those_o for_o the_o former_a continuance_n in_o assent_n otherwise_o a_o soul_n as_o a_o soul_n thas_o be_v as_o rational_a be_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v move_v and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n now_o that_o nothing_o less_o than_o evidence_n rigorous_o and_o perfect_o such_o can_v justify_v a_o reject_v of_o that_o authority_n be_v thus_o show_v that_o authority_n be_v hold_v as_o of_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n it_o have_v be_v acknowledged_o account_v for_o such_o by_o multitude_n of_o pious_a &_o learned_a man_n for_o many_o age_n before_o &_o in_o all_o christian_a country_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n
impossible_a they_o to_o produce_v sufficient_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v unjust_a that_o be_v they_o must_v oppose_v or_o object_n we_o defend_v they_o ought_v to_o argue_v we_o to_o answer_v hence_o appear_v how_o mean_o skill_a dr._n h._n be_v in_o the_o art_n of_o dispute_v complain_v many_o time_n in_o his_o last_o book_n that_o i_o bring_v no_o testimony_n out_o of_o antiquity_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v thing_n in_o my_o schism_n disarm_v whereas_o that_o treatise_n be_v design_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n have_v no_o obligation_n to_o prove_v my_o tenet_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v unconclusive_a hence_o also_o be_v discover_v how_o manifest_o weak_a and_o ridiculous_a mr._n h._n be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o most_o substantial_a chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n where_o hemake_n account_v he_o have_v evidence_n s._n peter_n have_v not_o the_o key_n give_v he_o particular_o by_o solve_v our_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o tenet_n where_o beside_o other_o fault_n in_o that_o process_n which_o schism_n disarm_v tell_v he_o of_o he_o commit_v three_o absurdity_n first_o in_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o side_n of_o the_o defendant_n whereas_o he_o ought_v and_o pretend_v to_o evidence_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v second_o by_o imagine_v that_o the_o solve_v a_o argument_n be_v a_o evidence_n for_o the_o contrary_a whereas_o the_o force_n of_o such_o a_o solution_n be_v terminate_v only_o in_o show_v that_o illation_n weak_a but_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a whether_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v so_o or_o no_o or_o evident_o deducible_a from_o some_o other_o argument_n three_o he_o false_o suppose_v that_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o those_o place_n of_o the_o write_a word_n as_o explicable_a by_o wit_n not_o by_o tradition_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n whereas_o we_o only_o own_o the_o delivery_n from_o father_n to_o son_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o belif_n and_o make_v this_o the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o to_o explicate_v scripture_n however_o some_o doctor_n of_o we_o undetrake_v sometime_o ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la to_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o show_v our_o advantage_n over_o they_o even_o in_o that_o which_o they_o most_o pretend_v to_o i_o know_v mr._n h._n will_v object_n that_o all_o this_o time_n i_o have_v plead_v for_o he_o while_o i_o go_v about_o to_o strengthen_v the_o title_n of_o possession_n since_o they_o be_v at_o present_a in_o actual_a possession_n of_o their_o independency_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o all_o the_o consequence_n follow_v thence_o i_o have_v but_o plow_v his_o ground_n with_o my_o own_o heifer_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o though_o i_o speak_v before_o of_o possession_n in_o general_a and_o abstract_o yet_o in_o descend_v to_o particular_a sort_n of_o possession_n we_o must_v take_v along_o with_o we_o those_o particular_a circumstance_n which_o necessary_o accompany_v they_o and_o design_v they_o to_o be_v such_o since_o than_o it_o be_v unworthy_a the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o plant_v à _fw-fr church_n shall_v not_o provide_v for_o its_o be_v and_o peace_n which_o confist_n in_o order_n and_o government_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n institute_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o case_n then_o the_o possession_n of_o government_n must_v be_v such_o a_o possession_n as_o may_v be_v presumable_a to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n time_n not_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o every_o one_o know_v when_o it_o begin_v since_o than_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o side_n that_o this_o present_a possession_n the_o protestant_n now_o have_v of_o their_o independency_n be_v begin_v late_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o presume_v it_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n unless_o they_o evidence_n the_o long_o settle_a possession_n of_o that_o authority_n they_o renounce_v to_o have_v be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a unless_o they_o evidence_n this_o that_o possession_n be_v just_o presumable_a to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n time_n the_o maintainer_n and_o claimer_n of_o it_o make_v this_o their_o main_a tenor_n that_o true_o it_o come_v from_o christ_n now_o then_o see_v we_o hear_v no_o news_n from_o any_o good_a hand_n nor_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o universal_a and_o proud_a usurpation_n which_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n but_o draw_v after_o it_o a_o train_n of_o more_o visible_a consequence_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o more_o palpable_a circumstance_n than_o the_o renounce_n it_o in_o england_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o notorious_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n again_o since_o the_o disagreement_n of_o their_o own_o author_n about_o the_o time_n of_o it_o evident_o show_v that_o the_o pretend_a invasion_n of_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o evident_a hence_o both_o for_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n also_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o this_o be_v of_o its_o self_n and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n capable_a of_o plead_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v that_o possession_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v discountenance_v by_o its_o confess_a and_o know_v original_a which_o make_v it_o not_o capable_a of_o itself_o to_o pretend_v that_o christ_n institute_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v help_v out_o with_o the_o additional_a proof_n that_o it_o have_v be_v expulse_v from_o a_o ancient_a possession_n by_o this_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n this_o present_a possession_n of_o they_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o their_o purpose_n since_o it_o be_v no_o way_n valid_a but_o in_o vertute_fw-la of_o their_o evidence_n that_o the_o same_o possession_n have_v be_v ancient_o settle_v in_o a_o long_a peace_n before_o our_o pretend_a invasion_n and_o if_o they_o can_v evidence_n this_o and_o that_o we_o usurp_v than_o it_o be_v needless_a and_o vain_a to_o plead_v present_a possession_n at_o all_o since_o that_o possession_n which_o be_v evidence_v to_o have_v be_v before_o we_o be_v questionless_a that_o which_o be_v settle_v by_o christ_n in_o a_o word_n though_o in_o humane_a affair_n where_o prescription_n have_v force_v we_o use_v to_o callâ—t_v possession_n when_o one_o have_v enjoy_v any_o thing_n for_o some_o certain_a time_n yet_o in_o thing_n of_o divine_a institution_n against_o which_o no_o prescription_n plead_v he_o only_o can_v pretend_v possession_n of_o any_o thing_n who_o can_v stand_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o have_v it_o near_o christ_n time_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v begin_v it_o late_a unless_o he_o can_v evidence_n that_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o a_o ancient_a possession_n be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a have_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o power_n to_o be_v style_v a_o possessor_n but_o a_o usurper_n a_o intruder_n a_o invader_n disobedient_a rebellious_a and_o in_o our_o case_n schismatical_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o dr._n h._n raw_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n begin_v in_o phocas_n his_o time_n but_o i_o hope_v no_o reader_n that_o care_v much_o for_o his_o salvation_n will_v take_v his_o word_n for_o honest_a till_o he_o show_v undeniable_a and_o evident_a matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v the_o beginning_n progress_n author_n abetter_n opposer_n of_o that_o new_o introduce_v government_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o writer_n that_o time_n for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o the_o change_v it_o make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o the_o temporal_a also_o with_o who_o interest_n the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v enlinsk_v and_o what_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o those_o change_n together_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n which_o affect_v visible_a and_o extern_a action_n otherwise_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n in_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v the_o force_n of_o tradition_n and_o so_o many_o unlikelihood_n prejudice_v it_o to_o tell_v we_o only_o a_o crude_a story_n that_o be_v be_v so_o or_o put_v we_o off_o with_o three_o or_o four_o quotation_n in_o greek_a to_o no_o purpose_n or_o imagine_v some_o chimerical_a possibility_n how_o it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v hardly_o consist_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n be_v a_o answer_n unworthy_a a_o man_n much_o more_o a_o doctor_n and_o to_o say_v that_o it_o creep_v in_o invisibily_n and_o unobserved_a as_o dream_n do_v into_o man_n head_n when_o they_o be_v asleep_a be_v the_o part_n of_o some_o dream_a dull_a head_n who_o never_o look_v into_o the_o action_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n or_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o motive_n which_o shall_v work_v upon_o they_o the_o eleven_o ground_n
the_o apocalypse_n that_o be_v come_v thither_o he_o bring_v another_o negative_a proof_n argue_v from_o plurality_n to_o equality_n again_o gives_z for_o his_o solution_n ground_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v call_v peter_n fall_v to_o measure_v a_o wall_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o prove_v equality_n of_o power_n without_o prove_v first_o or_o know_v nay_o doubt_v himself_n whether_o it_o relate_v to_o power_n or_o no_o that_o he_o omit_v to_o reply_v to_o those_o passage_n which_o show_v he_o baffle_v in_o his_o own_o argument_n and_o last_o when_o he_o have_v do_v to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v he_o have_v use_v his_o utmost_a here_o he_o praise_v this_o point_n as_o most_o important_a and_o brag_n that_o he_o have_v attend_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o precise_o whereas_o he_o leave_v the_o main_a passage_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n that_o force_n be_v put_v in_o un_fw-we attend_v and_o untouched_a and_o most_o miserable_o shuffle_v about_o blunder_v &_o quibble_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o conclude_a section_n reason_n why_o the_o disarmer_n procee_v no_o further_o in_o lay_v open_a dr._n h_n fault_n object_v falsification_n clear_v and_o some_o of_o they_o retort_v upon_o the_o objector_n a_o unparalleled_a and_o evident_o wilful_a one_o of_o the_o drs_n present_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n in_o requital_n friendly_a counsel_n to_o the_o dr_n at_o part_v and_o now_o understand_v reader_n what_o do_v thou_o expect_v further_o that_o i_o shall_v lose_v my_o own_o ill_n employ_v time_n &_o vex_v thy_o patience_n already_o cloy_v with_o lay_v open_a this_o drs_n weakness_n &_o false_a deal_n through_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n or_o rather_o do_v thou_o not_o complain_v how_o unnecessary_a so_o long_a a_o refute_v be_v to_o such_o a_o trifler_n and_o candid_o correct_v i_o as_o some_o judicious_a friend_n have_v already_o do_v that_o it_o have_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o deserve_v to_o gather_v together_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o manifest_a absurdity_n and_o then_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o judicious_a &_o ingenious_a lover_n of_o truth_n &_o reason_n i_o confess_v in_o the_o tedious_a process_n of_o this_o reply_n see_v nothing_o worthy_a a_o man_n that_o be_v nothing_o which_o pretend_v a_o rigorous_a or_o rational_a discourse_n i_o become_v whole_o of_o their_o mind_n too_o yet_o i_o have_v such_o regard_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o reader_n that_o i_o still_o proceed_v in_o lay_v open_a minutely_o the_o unparallelled_a silline_n &_o insincerity_n of_o their_o adore_a preach_v doctor_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o that_o consideration_n have_v transport_v i_o into_o far_a inconvenience_n so_o as_o to_o show_v he_o constant_o like_o himself_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o long_a book_n have_v not_o i_o be_v partly_o urge_v partly_o necessitate_v to_o desist_v and_o my_o desistance_n warrant_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n first_o that_o wit_n &_o scholar_n who_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o reader_n be_v deter_v &_o disenvit_v from_o read_v book_n especial_o controversy_n if_o they_o grow_v to_o any_o excessive_a bulk_n and_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v read_v such_o it_o will_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n ungrateful_a when_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v see_v but_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o writer_n lay_v open_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o to_o give_v some_o tincture_n of_o solidnes_n to_o my_o reply_n &_o so_o to_o take_v of_o the_o tediousness_n from_o know_v reader_n i_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o discuss_v some_o point_n as_o those_o concern_v possession_n the_o church_n power_n to_o bind_v to_o belief_n the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n more_o large_o than_o i_o be_v oblige_v out_o of_o any_o respect_n due_a to_o my_o antagonist_n himself_o or_o his_o sleight_n way_n of_o writing_n second_o i_o have_v give_v unexpected_a satisfaction_n before_o hand_n to_o more_o know_v person_n by_o lay_v ground_n before_o my_o reply_n which_o come_v home_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o question_n &_o at_o least_o endeavour_n to_o clear_v it_o rational_o which_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v will_v be_v more_o grateful_a &_o profitable_a to_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v supererogatory_n to_o the_o task_n of_o a_o respondent_fw-la may_v deserve_v to_o excuse_v some_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v ungrateful_a &_o to_o they_o unprofitable_a nay_o all_o of_o it_o confess_v it_o by_o dr._n h._n himself_o as_o shall_v be_v see_v to_o be_v unnecessary_a three_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v some_o behold_n to_o the_o catholic_a gentleman_n letter_n &_o so_o have_v draw_v upon_o myself_o a_o engagement_n to_o vindicate_v it_o also_o against_o dr._n h_n reply_n by_o which_o mean_n i_o have_v two_o book_n of_o he_o to_o refute_v as_o far_o as_o i_o proceed_v to_o both_o which_o have_v i_o reply_v quite_o through_o it_o will_v have_v make_v too-large_a a_o volume_n four_o the_o b._n of_o derry_n have_v ere_o i_o have_v answer_v dr._n h_n first_o part_n put_v out_o a_o refute_v to_o my_o appendix_n to_o schism_n disarm_v which_o oblige_v i_o to_o leave_v some_o room_n in_o my_o already_o big_a book_n for_o he_o and_o to_o bestow_v on_o he_o some_o part_n of_o that_o my_o defensive_a task_n otherwise_o due_a &_o intend_v to_o dr._n h._n and_o so_o i_o have_v not_o room_n enough_o to_o prosecute_v all_o the_o less_o necessary_a trifle_n of_o that_o my_o long_o wind_v adversary_n five_o the_o task_n itself_o of_o answer_v such_o kind_n of_o sleight_n soul_a writer_n be_v most_o tedious_a &_o irksome_a to_o any_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o &_o aim_n at_o science_n nay_o most_o irrational_a and_o senseless_a consist_v in_o this_o that_o rigorous_a discourse_n &_o the_o immediate_a &_o evident_a connexion_n of_o term_n that_o only_o proper_a satisfaction_n to_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v neglect_v upon_o which_o our_o tenor_n &_o rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a tradition_n be_v at_o least_o pretend_v to_o be_v build_v to_o leave_v this_o i_o say_v and_o to_o stand_v reply_v to_o every_o odd_a end_n of_o a_o worm-eaten_a record_n or_o testimony_n which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o this_o tradition_n can_v claim_v no_o original_a authority_n at_o all_o much_o less_o against_o it_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v falsify_v unauthentick_a ambiguous_a in_o term_n or_o non-cluding_a if_o it_o hap_v to_o be_v true_a &_o truly-proposed_n beside_o many_o other_o weakness_n invalidate_v it_o which_o be_v to_o neglect_v sense_n for_o word_n and_o instead_o of_o reason_v from_o ground_n fall_v to_o quibble_v in_o sound_n sixthly_a even_o in_o pursve_v this_o testimony_n way_n i_o have_v show_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n this_o drs_n manner_n of_o writing_n so_o infinite_o faulty_a &_o weak_a so_o full_o fraught_v with_o falsification_n paralogism_n pervert_v both_o word_n &_o sense_n of_o author_n omit_v word_n most_o important_a for_o we_o add_v other_o most_o important_a for_o himself_o suborn_v arch-heretic_n for_o true_a father_n build_v upon_o testimony_n fetch_v it_o from_o those_o of_o his_o own_o side_n allege_v place_n as_o for_o he_o &_o conceal_v the_o word_n find_v to_o be_v direct_o against_o he_o shuffle_n a_o way_n the_o true_a point_n with_o a_o gentile_a slines_n beg_v or_o else_o mistake_v the_o question_n all_o over_o as_o oft_o calumniate_a our_o tenet_n &_o position_n run_v division_n upon_o a_o dough-baked_a if_o a_o long_a way_n without_o ever_o consider_v the_o if_o not_o talk_v voluntary_o to_o &_o fro_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n in_o a_o preach_a vein_n blunder_a thing_n in_o themselves_o most_o clear_a with_o needle_n distinction_n &_o explication_n which_o he_o use_v against_o their_o nature_n to_o involve_v &_o confound_v recur_v to_o &_o dilate_v himself_o much_o in_o the_o general_a term_n so_o to_o avoid_v come_v to_o the_o particular_a point_n contradict_v himself_o frequent_o and_o in_o one_o point_n nine_o or_o ten_o time_n flourish_v all_o over_o with_o certain_o sure_o irrrefragable_o infallible_o unquestionable_o according_o plain_o manifest_o demonstrable_o undoubted_o clear_o express_o we_o know_v it_o be_v manifest_a id_fw-la est_fw-la perfect_o unavoidable_o evident_o &_o innumerable_a such_o other_o expression_n all_o spring_v from_o his_o own_o fancy_n to_o give_v countenance_n to_o the_o testimony_n not_o from_o the_o testimony_n or_o any_o force_n of_o reason_n to_o make_v good_a those_o expression_n to_o which_o add_v his_o sober_a sermon-phrase_n so_o oft_o repeat_v of_o no_o degree_n of_o truth_n no_o appearance_n of_o force_n i_o do_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o my_o heart_n very_o believe_v i_o shall_v not_o deem_v it_o necessary_a to_o descend_v to_o any_o further_a proof_n his_o play_v the_o pedant_n all_o over_o in_o greek_a to_o amuse_v the_o
hear_v he_o state_n it_o right_o the_o true_a question_n say_v he_o be_v what_o be_v the_o right_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o then_o reckon_v up_o a_o company_n of_o particularity_n some_o true_a most_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n itself_o and_o debate_v among_o our_o own_o canon-lawyer_n some_o flat_a lie_n and_o calumny_n as_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o sell_v pall_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n to_o impose_v pension_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o whole_a nation_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n etc._n etc._n be_v ever_o such_o stuff_n bring_v by_o a_o controvertist_n or_o be_v ever_o man_n so_o frontless_a as_o to_o make_v these_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o that_o be_v to_o pretend_v that_o our_o church_n hold_v these_o thing_n as_o of_o faith_n to_o manifest_v more_o the_o shallownes_n of_o my_o adversary_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o hold_v by_o we_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v first_o mover_n in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o act_v in_o it_o after_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o first_o governor_n this_o be_v hold_v with_o we_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o acknowledge_v unanimous_o by_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v of_o our_o communion_n who_o deny_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o debate_v at_o all_o between_o catholic_a &_o catholic_a but_o between_o catholic_a and_o heretic_n only_o hence_o this_o be_v hold_v by_o our_o church_n as_o a_o church_n that_o be_v as_o a_o multitude_n receive_v it_o upon_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n universal_a attestation_n of_o immediate_a ancestor_n as_o from_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o as_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o upon_o critical_a debate_n or_o dispute_v of_o learnedman_n the_o extent_n of_o this_o authority_n consist_v in_o determine_v whether_o this_o power_n of_o thus_o act_v reach_n to_o these_o and_o these_o particularity_n or_o no_o the_o resolution_n of_o which_o be_v found_v in_o the_o deduction_n of_o divine_n canon-lawyer_n and_o such_o like_a learnedman_n and_o though_o sometime_o some_o of_o those_o point_n be_v hold_v as_o a_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o as_o such_o embrace_v by_o many_o catholic_n yet_o not_o by_o they_o as_o faithful_a that_o be_v as_o rely_v â—pon_o their_o ancestor_n as_o from_o they_o as_o from_o christ_n but_o as_o rely_v upon_o the_o learnedman_n in_o canon-law_n and_o implicit_o upon_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o have_v to_o judge_v so_o and_o the_o generality_n accept_v their_o reason_n for_o valid_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v such_o point_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o a_o church_n as_o a_o church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o element_n of_o fire_n in_o concavo_fw-la lunae_fw-la or_o that_o columbus_n find_v out_o the_o indies_n the_o point_n therefore_o be_v such_o that_o he_o who_o hold_v or_o deem_v otherwise_o may_v still_o be_v hold_v one_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o be_v unblamable_a for_o hold_v otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v better_a reason_n for_o his_o tenet_n than_o those_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v for_o they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o behave_v himself_o quiet_o in_o the_o say_a commonwealth_n perhaps_o a_o parallel_n will_v clear_v the_o matter_n better_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o their_o dominion_n be_v heretofore_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o point_n of_o civil_a faith_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v repute_v a_o good_a subject_n who_o deny_v this_o in_o the_o undifputable_a acknowledgement_n of_o which_o consist_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v ship_n money_n impose_v subsidy_n etc._n etc._n alone_a and_o without_o a_o parliament_n belong_v to_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v subject_a to_o dispute_v and_o the_o proper_a task_n of_o lawyer_n nor_o consequent_o do_v it_o make_v a_o man_n a_o outlaw_n or_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o civil_a schismatic_a to_o disacknowledge_v such_o extent_n of_o his_o authority_n so_o he_o admit_v the_o authority_n itself_o i_o concieve_v the_o parallel_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o will_v make_v it_o be_v own_o application_n this_o be_v settle_v as_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v so_o let_v it_o stand_v a_o while_n till_o we_o make_v another_o consideration_n a_o controversy_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o our_o circumstance_n determine_v it_o be_v a_o dispute_n about_o faith_n and_o so_o a_o controvertist_n as_o such_o aught_o to_o impugn_v a_o point_n of_o fâ—ith_n that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o ought_v to_o iâ—_n pugn_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o a_o church_n as_o a_o church_n or_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o a_o church_n upon_o her_o rule_n of_o faith_n hence_o if_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n be_v hold_v of_o faith_n according_a to_o its_o substance_n and_o not_o hold_v of_o faith_n according_a to_o its_o extent_n he_o ought_v to_o impugn_v it_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o say_a government_n and_o not_o its_o extent_n otherwise_o he_o total_o prevaricate_v from_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o controvertist_n not_o impugn_v faith_n but_o opinion_n noâ—_n that_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o his_o adversary_n but_o false_o suppose_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o that_o company_n and_o to_o hold_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o its_o authority_n he_o side_n with_o one_o part_n of_o the_o true_a subject_n and_o dispute_n against_o the_o other_o in_o a_o point_n indifferent_a to_o faith_n unconcern_v his_o duty_n these_o thing_n reader_n observe_v with_o attention_n and_o then_o be_v thy_o own_o judge_n whether_o he_o play_v not_o the_o mountebank_n with_o thou_o instead_o of_o the_o controvertist_n who_o in_o his_o former_a book_n pretend_v to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o renounce_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o authority_n by_o impugn_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o only_o and_o here_o undertake_v to_o correct_v his_o refuter_fw-la and_o state_n the_o question_n right_o first_o grant_v in_o very_o plain_a but_o wrong_n mean_v term_n the_o whole_a question_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o then_o tell_v thou_o that_o the_o true_a question_n be_v about_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o right_a limit_n and_o bound_n of_o this_o authority_n which_o kind_n of_o question_n yet_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o be_v debate_v by_o the_o obedient_a and_o true_a member_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n whence_o he_o be_v outlaw_v and_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o impugn_v his_o 8_o page_n present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o great_a mistake_n of_o i_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o i_o affirm_v it_o be_v and_o be_v the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o casholike_a world_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v all_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o only_o i_o may_v call_v catholic_n that_o these_o two_o principle_n be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n record_v in_o scrpture_n whereas_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o all_o our_o doctourâ—s_fw-mi de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v and_o still_o do_v produce_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o former_a principle_n to_o wit_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o to_o prove_v s._n peter_n high_a power_n over_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v it_o new_a that_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n and_o record_v there_o likewise_o nor_o can_v i_o devise_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n of_o england_n who_o hold_v scripture_n only_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n can_v maintain_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la unless_o they_o hold_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v there_o record_v and_o be_v christ_n ordination_n that_o follow_v pastor_n succeed_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o predecessor_n but_o the_o pretend_a mistake_n lie_v here_o that_o whereas_o i_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n inherit_v this_o privilege_n from_o s._n peter_n mâ—aning_v that_o those_o who_o be_v bpâ—_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n inherit_v this_o power_n he_o will_v needs_o take_v i_o in_o a_o reduplicative_a sense_n as_o if_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o rome_n and_o
that_o ballad_n shall_v be_v confident_o assert_v to_o have_v be_v sing_v by_o the_o old_a british_a bard_n and_o to_o have_v signify_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o british_a church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o thus_o protestant_a reader_n thou_o see_v what_o demonstration_n thy_o bp_n and_o dr_n bring_v thou_o to_o secure_v thy_o soul_n from_o the_o horrid_a sin_n of_o schism_n which_o yet_o dr._n h._n of_o schism_n c._n 1._o they_o tell_v thou_o be_v great_a than_o idolatry_n last_o put_v case_n all_o have_v be_v true_a yet_o what_o have_v they_o conclude_v unless_o they_o have_v prove_v likewise_o that_o this_o abbot_n in_o say_v so_o have_v speak_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o than_o catholic_a world_n for_o no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o sense_n in_o his_o head_n will_v undertake_v to_o defend_v that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n there_o can_v be_v find_v some_o few_o who_o either_o out_o of_o disgust_n ambition_n interest_n or_o ignorance_n may_v speak_v or_o act_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o against_o the_o most_o inviolable_a right_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o it_o be_v clear_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v that_o in_o so_o say_v they_o pronounce_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o than_o catholic_a world_n have_v there_o be_v heresy_n against_o almost_o all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n arisen_a in_o several_a age_n and_o shall_v we_o imagine_v no_o possibility_n of_o opposition_n against_o that_o point_n which_o concern_v government_n or_o will_v it_o be_v deem_v by_o any_o indifferent_a man_n a_o competent_a proof_n against_o true_a faith_n to_o say_v that_o such_o and_o such_o heretic_n deny_v it_o no_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v sufficient_a that_o such_o or_o such_o person_n now_o and_o then_o deny_v that_o point_n which_o concern_v government_n unless_o such_o a_o denial_n can_v ground_n a_o inference_n that_o god_n church_n in_o that_o age_n hold_v otherwise_o if_o then_o the_o bp._n will_v first_o clear_v his_o welsh_a copy_n book_n of_o all_o the_o exception_n bring_v against_o it_o next_o assert_v and_o establish_v its_o authority_n and_o last_o evince_n that_o this_o abbot_n in_o thus_o say_v speak_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n he_o will_v conclude_v strong_o against_o we_o and_o till_o he_o do_v this_o he_o do_v nothing_o for_o only_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o church_n rely_v on_o immediate_a tradition_n pretend_a and_o evince_v can_v be_v possible_o hold_v able_a to_o counterpoise_v the_o tenet_n of_o a_o church_n which_o confess_o rely_v on_o immediate_a tradition_n possess_v as_o for_o what_o the_o bp._n add_v concern_v his_o corroboratory_n proof_n from_o the_o british_a synod_n i_o must_v confess_v indeed_o that_o corroboratory_n be_v a_o very_a thump_a and_o robu_v word_n but_o what_o do_v it_o corroborate_v do_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o welsh_a manuscript_n be_v worth_a a_o straw_n not_o a_o jot_n the_o chief_a strentgh_o of_o this_o corrobototy_a proof_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o all_o the_o british_a clergy_n do_v in_o those_o synod_n renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o p._n 29._o and_o urge_v i_o to_o answer_v it_o i_o shall_v and_o reply_n that_o it_o be_v a_o arrant_a falsification_n at_o once_o of_o all_o historian_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o only_o disobey_v the_o pope_n in_o not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o command_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o history_n they_o do_v so_o and_o so_o have_v many_o who_o remain_z catholic_n do_v who_o yet_o own_o the_o pope_n authority_n itself_o but_o if_o it_o signify_v as_o his_o circumstance_n and_o word_n make_v it_o that_o they_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o deny_v his_o power_n to_o command_v or_o supremacy_n it_o be_v absolute_o false_a no_o such_o thing_n be_v debate_v or_o denyâ—d_v in_o those_o synod_n yet_o to_o corroborate_v this_o this_o bp._n tell_v we_o in_o his_o just_a vindication_n p._n 104._o that_o austin_n s._n gregory_n legate_n propose_v three_o thing_n to_o they_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 2_o that_o they_o shall_v conform_v to_o the_o roman_a custom_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o last_o that_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n all_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v deny_v in_o those_o synod_n whereas_o again_o the_o first_o pretend_v proposal_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o very_a flat_a falsification_n of_o the_o bp_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v there_o propose_v the_o three_o proposal_n be_v concern_v easter_n baptism_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a as_o your_o friend_n dr._n h._n who_o happen_v here_o to_o be_v more_o ingenuous_a tell_v you_o express_o out_o of_o bede_n appendix_n p._n 181._o l._n 8._o 9_o yet_o the_o bp._n cite_v there_o for_o this_o proposal_n and_o denial_n beda_n &_o omnes_fw-la alij_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n that_o be_v at_o once_o belie_v bede_n and_o all_o our_o historian_n and_o to_o complete_a the_o jest_n in_o his_o vindication_n p._n 104._o l._n 1._o 2._o he_o brag_v that_o this_o will_v strike_v the_o question_n dead_a and_o true_o so_o it_o have_v for_o whereas_o the_o question_n before_o depend_v most_o upon_o the_o bp_n own_o word_n and_o partly_o on_o his_o sincerity_n nothing_o be_v more_o questionless_a now_o than_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a falsifier_n now_o to_o falsify_v we_o be_v tell_v signify_v to_o corroborate_v that_o protestant_a cause_n and_o so_o be_v no_o shame_n but_o a_o beautiful_a stain_n and_o a_o honourable_a scar_n again_o he_o assure_v we_o here_o from_o his_o corroboratory_n proof_n that_o all_o the_o british_a clergy_n do_v renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o bp_o of_o rome_n of_o which_o all_o our_o historiographer_n do_v bear_v witness_n you_o see_v by_o his_o many_o all_o be_v what_o care_n he_o have_v of_o sincerity_n whereas_o the_o right_a of_o their_o subjection_n never_o come_v into_o play_n much_o less_o do_v they_o profess_v a_o renounce_v all_o obedience_n but_o only_o in_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o another_o church_n nor_o shall_v he_o find_v one_o historiographer_n who_o affirm_v that_o they_o deny_v all_o subjection_n due_a or_o disacknowledge_v the_o pope_n headship_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o disobey_v he_o except_o his_o welsh_a paper_n and_o those_o of_o his_o own_o side_n who_o presume_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o conjecture_n and_o to_o confute_v his_o alderman_n pitseus_n tell_v we_o only_o that_o neque_fw-la in_o maiori_fw-la tonsurâ_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o ritu_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o celebratione_fw-la paschatis_fw-la se_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ullâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la conformare_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o talk_n there_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o of_o conform_v to_o rite_n and_o custom_n yet_o this_o the_o corroborate_n bp._n there_o call_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o i_o but_o trifle_v vain_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o dionothus_n but_o in_o case_n this_o british_a clergy_n which_o make_v these_o law_n have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n let_v we_o see_v what_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o brag_v of_o they_o s._n bede_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o call_v they_o unfaithful_a naughty_a and_o detestable_a people_n their_o own_o country_n man_n gildas_n say_v they_o be_v wolf_n enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o friend_n to_o lie_n enemy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o priest_n merchant_n of_o mischief_n and_o not_o bp_n impugner_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o his_o minister_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v draw_v to_o prison_n than_o to_o priesthood_n and_o the_o bp_n dear_a friend_n john_n fox_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o a_o old_a chronicle_n act_n l._n 2._o p._n 114._o that_o all_o thing_n whether_o they_o please_v or_o displease_v cod_n they_o regard_v alike_o &_o not_o only_o secular_a man_n do_v this_o but_o their_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n without_o distinction_n thus_o my_o ld_n d._n have_v again_o corroborate_v the_o protestant_a cause_n by_o cry_v hail_n brethren_n well_o meet_v to_o those_o folk_n who_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v detestable_a fellow_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o atheist_n of_o which_o gang_n if_o this_o dinoth_n be_v one_o we_o shall_v neither_o wish_v the_o pope_n such_o friend_n nor_o envy_v they_o to_o the_o protestant_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o another_o of_o the_o bp_n demonstration_n against_o the_o pope_n to_o vindicate_v his_o church_n from_o schism_n and_o secure_v his_o reader_n from_o damnation_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v due_a to_o that_o vice_n by_o their_o rely_v on_o such_o proof_n and_o adhere_v to_o such_o good_a company_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a
these_o expression_n if_o take_v as_o fall_v from_o their_o mouth_n &_o pen_n i_o conceive_v sound_v not_o over_o much_o of_o moderation_n all_o the_o moderation_n consist_v here_o that_o my_o ld_n of_o derry_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o break_v a_o good_a jest_n and_o assure_v we_o very_o sad_o p._n 39_o l._n 7._o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o forbear_v to_o censure_v we_o which_o signify_v first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o censure_v at_o all_o who_o they_o have_v already_o censure_v in_o the_o height_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o former_a expression_n next_o that_o though_o they_o believe_v those_o former_a expression_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o we_o be_v indeed_o such_o that_o be_v though_o they_o hold_v we_o for_o such_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o censure_v we_o for_o such_o awitty_a contradiction_n and_o last_o that_o though_o our_o church_n err_v in_o credendis_fw-la contradict_v scripture_n blasphemous_o &_o pernicious_o in_o her_o doctrine_n nay_o though_o her_o all_o ground_v principle_n be_v flat_a error_n and_o that_o she_o pertinacious_o &_o unrelent_o persist_v in_o those_o doctrine_n as_o she_o do_v nor_o be_v ever_o likely_a to_o change_v or_o retract_v they_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o heretical_a though_o this_o be_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o heresy_n but_o as_o a_o true_a church_n still_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v to_o be_v otherwise_o good_a charitable_a nonsense_n he_o tell_v i_o first_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o forbear_v to_o censure_v other_o church_n but_o i_o answer_v of_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o i_o err_v from_o the_o purpose_n yet_o himself_n six_o line_n before_o so_o forgetful_a he_o be_v quote_v s._n cyprian_n for_o remove_v no_o man_n from_o our_o communion_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o unless_o they_o first_o judge_v he_o &_o censure_v he_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o be_v naught_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o know_v not_o next_o he_o tell_v we_o one_o may_v in_o some_o case_n very_o lawful_o communicate_v with_o material_a idolater_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n in_o pious_a office_n though_o not_o in_o their_o idolatry_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o question_n who_o for_o bid_v they_o to_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a with_o they_o or_o such_o like_a religious_a duty_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o may_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o any_o public_a solemn_a act_n performable_a by_o catholic_n as_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o such_o a_o common_a wealth_n from_o which_o the_o other_o be_v out_o law_v or_o performable_a by_o those_o other_o as_o belong_v to_o a_o distinct_a sect_n again_o this_o position_n of_o moderation_n destroy_v all_o order_n &_o government_n both_o of_o church_n &_o state_n for_o by_o this_o out_o law_v person_n may_v be_v traffick'r_o &_o treat_v with_o so_o we_o join_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o rebellion_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n heathen_n too_o may_v be_v of_o one_o communion_n especial_o all_o heretic_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o some_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n proviso_n make_v all_o the_o world_n brother_n &_o friend_n though_o one_o part_n shall_v remain_v most_o obstinate_a enemy_n both_o to_o god_n &_o his_o church_n for_o still_o as_o long_o as_o this_o principle_n hold_v of_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o their_o error_n god_n church_n shall_v become_v a_o courteous_a gallimafry_n of_o all_o the_o filth_n hell_n &_o error_n can_v compound_v to_o deform_v she_o and_o wear_v in_o her_o external_a face_n a_o motley_n mask_n of_o as_o many_o colour_n as_o there_o be_v sect_n in_o the_o world_n perhaps_o heathen_n too_o must_v make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o this_o communion_n provide_v we_o abstain_v only_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n thus_o they_o who_o want_v ground_n to_o give_v nerve_n to_o their_o government_n be_v force_v to_o embrace_v a_o counterfeit_n kind-heartednes_a and_o under_o that_o plausible_a vizard_n vent_v much_o refine_a perniciousnes_n as_o be_v able_a at_o once_o to_o ruin_v all_o sense_n reason_n order_n discipline_n government_n common_a wealth_n church_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n do_v sometime_o communicate_v with_o the_o heretical_a arian_n by_o which_o you_o see_v he_o be_v a_o kind_a disposition_n to_o admit_v even_o those_o to_o his_o communion_n who_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n the_o arian_n be_v know_v to_o cloak_n themselves_o so_o crafty_o in_o word_n that_o they_o can_v not_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v certain_o discover_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o for_o a_o while_n heretic_n be_v tolerate_v until_o they_o be_v both_o hear_v and_o a_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v prescribe_v they_o four_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v show_v how_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n communicate_v with_o the_o schismatical_a novatian_o in_o the_o same_o public_a divine_a office_n but_o he_o be_v so_o reserve_v as_o not_o to_o direct_v we_o where_o he_o have_v show_v this_o nor_o can_v a_o ordinary_a inquiry_n find_v it_o out_o and_o in_o his_o p._n 282._o which_o place_n seem_v most_o proper_a for_o that_o discourse_n he_o only_o name_v the_o word_n novatian_n without_o prove_v any_o thing_n concern_v they_o now_o the_o novatian_o be_v simple_o schismatic_n and_o transport_v only_o by_o a_o too_o rigorous_a zeal_n to_o a_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o former_o receive_v practice_n with_o such_o as_o these_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v till_o upon_o their_o contumacy_n the_o church_n shall_v excommunicate_v they_o again_o as_o long_o as_o schismatic_n &_o those_o who_o be_v erroneous_a in_o faith_n be_v only_o in_o via_fw-la as_o we_o may_v say_v and_o not_o in_o termino_fw-la and_o harden_v into_o a_o obstinacy_n there_o be_v a_o prudentiall_a latitude_n allow_v by_o the_o church_n delay_v her_o censure_n as_o long_o as_o she_o can_v possible_o without_o wrong_v her_o government_n as_o be_v the_o facto_fw-la practise_v in_o england_n till_o the_o 10_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v they_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n because_o they_o be_v tolerate_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n while_o there_o be_v hope_n they_o will_v not_o be_v obstinate_a but_o will_v return_v the_o apostle_n himself_o prescribe_v a_o time_n of_o trial_n before_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v upon_o necessity_n but_o can_v my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n show_v a_o parallel_n to_o our_o case_n that_o any_o renounce_v the_o former_a rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a tradition_n of_o ancestor_n the_o former_a government_n and_o many_o other_o point_v recommendedy_a that_o rule_n and_o obstinate_o persist_v to_o disavow_v both_o revile_v write_v against_o excommunicate_v nay_o persecute_v with_o loss_n of_o estate_n and_o often_o time_n of_o life_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o thus_o renounce_v faith_n &_o government_n can_v he_o show_v i_o say_v that_o such_o be_v ever_o admit_v by_o the_o church_n into_o communion_n unless_o he_o can_v show_v this_o he_o beat_v the_o air_n for_o this_o only_a come_v to_o our_o point_n s._n cyprian_n case_n reach_v not_o hither_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o remove_v any_o from_o his_o communion_n since_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n nor_o can_v he_o possible_o see_v with_o evidence_n that_o the_o immediate_a tradition_n of_o all_o those_o church_n with_o who_o he_o communicate_v do_v avouch_v his_o tenet_n for_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o bring_v in_o the_o novelty_n your_o renounce_v the_o former_a rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a delivery_n of_o fore_a father_n and_o the_o former_a government_n with_o many_o other_o point_v recommend_v by_o that_o rule_n be_v most_o evident_a nay_o confess_v avouch_v &_o still_o maintain_v by_o your_o own_o obstinate_a self_n five_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_n call_v the_o donatist_n their_o brethren_n i_o answer_v so_o be_v catholic_n bind_v to_o call_v the_o protestant_n now_o nay_o turk_n heathen_n and_o in_o general_a all_o man_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o capacite_n to_o attain_v beatitude_n that_o be_v all_o but_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n who_o be_v eternal_o harden_v in_o enmity_n against_o god_n s._n peter_n art_n 3._o v._n 17._o call_v the_o jew_n who_o crucyfy_v christ_n his_o brethren_n yet_o never_o mean_v by_o that_o appellation_n that_o they_o be_v good_a christian_n six_o he_o object_n that_o the_o donatist_n proceed_v upon_o my_o principle_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o catholic_n their_o brethren_n and_o what_o be_v this_o principle_n of_o i_o it_o be_v this_o as_o put_v down_o here_o by_o himself_o that_o a_o man_n can_v say_v his_o own_o religion_n be_v true_a but_o he_o must_v say_v
schism_n between_o we_o for_o the_o antecedent_n renounce_v those_o two_o point_n show_v to_o have_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n have_v already_o cause_v the_o breach_n disunion_n or_o division_n between_o we_o but_o those_o between_o who_o a_o actual_a division_n be_v make_v be_v not_o still_o divisible_a that_o be_v they_o who_o be_v already_o divide_v be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v divide_v wherefore_o however_o it_o may_v be_v pretend_v that_o those_o excommunication_n make_v those_o congregation_n who_o be_v antecedent_o thus_o divide_v stand_v at_o far_a distance_n from_o one_o another_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o senseless_a and_o unworthy_a a_o man_n of_o reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o they_o divide_v those_o who_o be_v already_o divide_v ere_o those_o excommunication_n come_v especial_o since_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n consist_v in_o a_o indivisible_a and_o be_v point_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o renounce_v these_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o renounce_v all_o faith_n and_o government_n for_o who_o so_o renounce_v a_o y_a rule_n may_v nay_o oughts_z if_o he_o go_v to_o work_v consequent_o renounce_v all_o he_o hold_v upon_o that_o rule_n whether_o point_v of_o faith_n or_o of_o government_n nay_o even_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n write_a word_n itself_o that_o be_v all_o that_o christ_n leave_v we_o or_o that_o can_v concern_v a_o church_n 13._o the_o renounce_v those_o two_o principle_n of_o the_o former_a church_n unity_n as_o it_o evident_o disunited_a man_n mind_n in_o order_n to_o faith_n and_o government_n so_o if_o reduce_v into_o practice_n it_o must_v necessary_o disunite_v or_o divide_v they_o likewise_o in_o external_a church_n carriage_n this_o be_v clear_a since_o our_o tenet_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o action_n and_o so_o contrary_a tenet_n of_o contrary_a carriage_n 14._o those_o tenet_n contrary_a to_o the_o two_o principle_n of_o church_n unity_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o reform_a party_n and_o consequent_o they_o divide_v the_o church_n both_o internal_o and_o external_o this_o be_v most_o undeniable_o evident_a since_o they_o preach_v write_v and_o act_v against_o the_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o the_o immediate_o forego_v church_n as_o erroneous_a in_o many_o point_n which_o she_o deliver_v to_o they_o as_o from_o immediate_a father_n and_o so_o upward_o as_o from_o christ_n and_o proceed_v now_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o another_o rule_n than_o by_o the_o tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o immediate_o forego_v faithful_a and_o as_o for_o the_o former_a government_n they_o absolute_o renounce_v its_o influence_n in_o england_n preach_v and_o write_v against_o it_o nay_o keep_v congregation_n apart_o before_o they_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o after_o they_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n punish_v and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o religion_n many_o of_o the_o maintainer_n of_o those_o two_o principle_n of_o church_n unity_n 15._o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o protestant_n breach_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a fact_n of_o schism_n for_o it_o divide_v the_o former_a ecclesiastical_a body_n both_o internal_o and_o external_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a body_n since_o those_o two_o say_a principle_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a unity_n 16._o the_o subsequent_a excommunication_n of_o our_o church_n be_v therefore_o due_a fit_v and_o necessary_a due_a for_o it_o be_v as_o due_a a_o carriage_n towards_o those_o who_o have_v actual_o renounce_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n and_o so_o break_a church_n unity_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o that_o body_n from_o which_o those_o renouncer_n thus_o break_v as_o it_o be_v towards_o rebel_n who_o have_v renounce_v both_o supreme_a government_n and_o fundamental_a law_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o divide_v the_o temporal_a body_n to_o be_v denounce_v and_o proclaim_v rebel_n by_o the_o same_o commonwealth_n fit_v since_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o they_o most_o resent_v which_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o true_a faithful_a apart_o in_o ecclesiastical_a action_n from_o they_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o who_o have_v break_v both_o internal_o and_o external_o from_o the_o former_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v treat_v with_o in_o ecclesiastical_a carriage_n as_o still_o of_o it_o nor_o be_v own_v for_o part_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o already_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o no_o part_n last_o necessary_a all_o government_n and_o good_a order_n go_v to_o wrack_n if_o opposite_a party_n be_v allow_v to_o treat_v together_o common_o in_o such_o action_n in_o which_o their_o opposition_n must_v necessary_o and_o frequent_o burst_v out_o and_o discover_v itself_o which_o will_v inevitable_o disgust_v the_o more_o prudent_a sort_n hazard_v to_o pervert_v the_o weak_a and_o breed_v disquiet_a on_o both_o side_n thus_o far_o to_o evidence_n demonstrable_o that_o the_o extern_a fact_n of_o schism_n be_v true_o they_o which_o do_v though_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o add_v any_o more_o to_o prove_v they_o formal_a schismatic_n themselves_o confess_v that_o such_o a_o fact_n can_v be_v justifiable_a by_o any_o reason_n or_o motive_n whatsoever_o of_o schism_n c._n 1._o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o build_v upon_o their_o stand_n to_o their_o own_o word_n know_v how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n who_o talk_v loose_o and_o not_o with_o strict_a rigour_n of_o discourse_n to_o shuffle_v of_o their_o own_o say_n i_o shall_v therefore_o prosecute_v my_o own_o intend_a method_n and_o allege_v that_o 17._o the_o very_a do_v a_o extern_a fact_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o nature_n as_o be_v break_v church_n unity_n conclude_v a_o guilt_n in_o the_o actor_n unless_o they_o render_v reason_n true_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_v their_o fact_n this_o be_v evident_a a_o fortiori_fw-la by_o parallel_v this_o to_o fact_n of_o far_o more_o inferior_a malice_n for_o who_o so_o rise_v against_o a_o long_a settle_v and_o acknowledge_v temporal_a power_n be_v conclude_v by_o that_o very_a fact_n of_o rise_v to_o be_v a_o rebel_n unless_o he_o render_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o he_o rise_v otherwise_o till_o those_o reason_n appear_v the_o good_a of_o peace_n settlement_n order_n and_o unity_n which_o he_o evident_o violate_v by_o his_o rise_n conclude_v he_o most_o irrational_a that_o be_v sinful_a who_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o destroy_v they_o the_o like_a we_o experience_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o mankind_n in_o case_n a_o son_n disobey_v or_o disacknowledge_v one_o for_o his_o father_n who_o be_v hold_v so_o former_o nay_o if_o a_o schoolboy_n disobey_v a_o petty_a schoolmaster_n for_o unless_o they_o give_v sufficient_a reason_n of_o this_o disobedience_n the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n which_o consist_v in_o such_o submission_n of_o inferior_n to_o formerly-acknowledged_a superior_n give_v they_o for_o faulty_a for_o have_v break_v and_o invert_v that_o order_n how_o much_o more_o than_o the_o fact_n of_o break_v church_n unity_n since_o this_o entrenche_n upon_o a_o order_n infinite_o high_a to_o wit_n mankind_n order_n to_o beatitude_n and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n dissolve_v that_o be_v destroy_v christ_n church_n by_o destroy_v its_o unity_n and_o by_o consequence_n his_o law_n too_o since_o there_o remain_v no_o mean_n to_o make_v particular_a church_n interpret_v scripture_n the_o same_o way_n each_o of_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o fancy_n of_o some_o man_n it_o esteem_v learned_a and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o faith_n as_o particular_a congregation_n as_o we_o see_v practise_v it_o in_o luther_n pretend_a reformation_n and_o this_o last_o among_o we_o 18._o no_o reason_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v such_o a_o fact_n but_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v better_o to_o do_v that_o fact_n than_o not_o to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v most_o evident_a since_o as_o when_o reason_n convince_v i_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n i_o be_o beyond_o all_o excuse_n irrational_a that_o be_v faulty_a in_o do_v it_o so_o if_o i_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v onely-equal_o good_a i_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o go_v about_o it_o for_o in_o regard_n i_o can_v act_v in_o this_o case_n without_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o one_o particular_a before_o the_o other_o and_o in_o this_o suppose_a case_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o make_v such_o a_o choice_n since_o i_o be_o convince_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o their_o goodness_n it_o be_v clear_a my_o action_n in_o this_o case_n can_v spring_v from_o reason_n it_o be_v leave_v then_o that_o none_o can_v act_v rational_o nor_o by_o consequence_n excusable_o unless_o convince_v that_o the_o fact_n be_v better_a to_o be_v do_v than_o not_o to_o be_v do_v 19_o in_o